i 


THE  CATHEDRAL: 

ITS  NECESSARY  PLACE  IN  THE  LIFE  AND  WORK 
OF  THE  CHURCH. 


THE  CATHEDRAL: 

ITS  NECESSARY  PLACE  IN  THE  LIFE  AND  WORK 
OF  THE  CHURCH. 


By  EDWARD  WHITE  BENSON, 

LORD  BISHOP  OF  TRURO ; 
LATE    CHANCELLOR    OF  LINCOLN. 


rwv  aaXevo/xevwv  tyjv  /AtTaOtcnv 
Iva  fJLetvr)  to.  /xr]  aaXevofxeva. 


JOHN 


LONDON: 
MUREAY,  ALBEMAELE 
1878. 


The  right  of  Translation  is  reserved. 


STEEET. 


LONDON : 

PRINTED  BY  WILLIAM  CLOWES  AND  SONS, 
STAMFORD  STREET  AND  CHARING  CROSS. 


VIRIS  •  VENERABILIBVS 
FRATRIBVS  ■  SVIS 

DOMINIS-  CANONICIS  •  HONORARIIS 

ECCLESIAE  •  CATHEDRALIS  •  B  •  V  •  MARIAE  •  TRVRONENSIS 

VNA  •  CVM  •  ADPROPINQVANTIVM  . 
AMABILIBVS  •  VMBRIS 
CANCELLARIORVM  •  PRAECENTORVM  •  CETERORVM 
QVI . INIBI 
FAXIT • DEVS 
REI  •  CHRISTIANAE  •  FAMVLABVNTVR 

ISTVD  •  OPVSCVLVM 
D. 

EPISCOPVS 


Editions  referred  to. 


Labbe,  Concilia.   Venet.  1728.   With  Mansi's  Supplement. 
Thomassin,  Vetus  et  Nova  Eccl.  Disciplina  de  Beneficiis,  pars  i. 

lib.  iii.  cap.  vii.  to  x.    Mogunt.  1787. 
Van  Espen,  De  Institute  et  Officio  Canonicorum,  Jus  Eccl. 

vol.  iii.  p.  585,  ed.  Lovan.  1778. 
Frances,  de  Ecclesiis  Cathedralibus.    Tenet.  1698. 
Gavanti,  Manuale  Episcoporum  (Thesaur.  Rit.  vol.  iii.).  Aug. 

Yindel.  1763. 
Institutiones  Juris  Canonici.   Paris,  1853. 
Miraeus.    Antv.  1638. 

De  Bouix,  Tractatus  de  Capitulis.    Paris,  1852. 


ADVERTISEMENT. 


The  first  idea  of  this  little  book  was  as  a  reprint 
of  an  Essay  in  the  '  Quarterly  Review,'  *  and  of  one 
in  Dean  Howson's  volume. 

Then  it  seemed  better  to  recast  them  into  one, 
with  such  added  work  as  continued  study  and 
experience  suggested. 

They  were  written  before  I  had  the  honourable 
delight  of  being  for  a  few  years  a  member  of  a 
Chapter. 

And  now  that  I  have  come  through  and  out  of 
that  happy,  busy  life,  I  feel  I  have  needs  which 
I  used  to  think  bishops  ought  to  feel.  I  look  at 
the  question  from  a  third  point  of  view,  and  I  see 
the  same  solid  certainty  still :  namely  that,  to  the 
reviving  corporate  unities  of  the  English  Church  in 
her  Dioceses,  strong  and  responsible  Chapters  must 
be  the  centres  of  force. 

I  venture  to  append  something  about  the 
essay-in-facts  on  which  a  new  Diocese  is  entering. 

There  are  certain  clauses  of  "  The  Possible 
Restoration  of  Conciliar  Work  to  the  Chapters " 


*  Vol.  130,  No.  259. 


viii 


Advertisement. 


which  it  seemed  hardly  fitting  to  re-phrase  on  purely- 
personal  grounds,  lest  I  should  seern  to  hesitate  about 
the  principles.  I  leave  them,  only  praying  that 
6  eXa^tdTOTepo^  of  the  English  College  of  Bishops 
may  have  gained  moderation  along  with  deepening 
convictions ;  and  that  it  may  be  remembered  that 
some  of  the  wording  is  of  former  years. 

E.  W.  Trukon: 

Kenwyn. 

Advent  1878. 


CONTENTS. 


Tables  of  English   Cathedrals  ;    Dates  of  Sees 
and    Deaneries  ;    Patronage  ;    and  Suspended 


Canonries   x-xii 

I.  The  Abeyance  and  the  New  Need       .       .  1 

II.  Treatment  of  Subject  .....  7 

III.  The  Old  Activity   8 

IV.  The  "  Essentia  "  or  Idea.    Eelation  of  the 

Chapter  to  the  Bishop   ....  44 

(i.)  As  a  Corporation   .....  56 

(n.)  As  a  Council: 

(a)  With  the  Bishop  ....  62 

(&)  Without  the  Bishop      ...  67 
(c)  In  "  Simultaneous  "  Action  with  the 

Bishop      .....  69 

V.  Beneficial  Place    of    Chapters  in  Church 

Polity    .......  74 

VI.  Deterioration  and  its  Causes       .       .       .  79 

Survival  of  Conciliar  Form   ....  89 

Disappears  with  Convocation         .        .  .99 
VII.  Possible  Restoration  of  Conciliar  Work      .  105 
VIII.  Other  Central  Works  incumbent  on  Cathe- 
drals     .......  117 

Essentials  to  be  secured  to  such  ends    .        .  143 


On  the  Cathedral  Body  of  Truro  . 

QVIS  ENIM  DESPEXIT  DlES  PARVOS  ?  . 


151 
160 


(    x  ) 


CONSPECTUS  OF  ENGLISH  CATHEDRALS. 


1.  With  Custom^  Oltfn:  than  the  u  Old  Foundation."  (Four.) 

St.  Asaph.        Bangor.        St.  David's.  Llaxdaff. 
Wrested  into  "  New  Foundation  "  in  1843. 

2.  OXtS  dfotmrJatton.  (Nine.) 

Chichester.      Exeter.      Hereford.  Lichfield. 
Lixcolx.  Loxdox.      Salisbury.     Wells.  York. 

3.  df0tmtfatt0n  of  Henry  VIII.    A.    (Eight  previously 
Conventual  Chapters.) 

Caxterbcry.      Carlisle.        Durham.  Ely. 
Norwich.  Rochester.      Wixchester.  Worcester. 

4.  fltiQ  tfailrilSdLtian  of  Henry  VIII.     B.    (Five  founded  for 

new  bishoprics  out  of  monastic  spoil.) 
Bristol.  Chester.  Gloucester.   Oxford.  Peterborough. 

[Collegiate  Churches  of  Canons  founded  under  Henry  VIII. 
out  of  Monasteries. 
Beverley,  Kipon,  Manchester,   Southwell,   Wolverhampton,  &c. 
Recently  suppressed,  except : — ] 

5.  $CfcO  Catf)e0ral3  founded  out  of  Collegiate  Churches.  (Two.) 

MaXCKESTER,  1840.  KlPON,  1836. 

G.  &tt&  founded  by  fresh  33cncfartt0n^. 

St.  Alban's,  1876.   Canons  Honorary. 

Truro,  1876.   Canons  Honorary  with  an  Act  (1878)  providing  the 
creation  of  a  Residentiary  Chapter. 


(    xi  ) 


DATES  OF  THE  BISHOPEICS  AND  DEANERIES 
OF  THE  OLD  FOUNDATION. 


Bishopric. 

London 

A.D. 

604 

First  Norman 
Bishop. 

A.D. 

1075 

Deanery. 

A.D. 

1086 

York 

625 

1070 

1090 

Salisbury 

705  (Sherborn) 

1078 

1091 

Lincoln 

678  (Lindsey) 

1094 

111 

Chichester 

709  (Selsey) 

1070 

1115 

Bath  and  Wells  909  (Wells) 

1088 

1135 

Hereford 

669 

1079 

1140 

Lichfield 

656 

1072 

1140 

! 909  Crediton  ) 
[        1072  1225 
?  Cornwall  J 


Deaneries  in  the  gift  of  the  Crown  were  founded  along  with  the 
New  Foundations,  and  Henry  VIII.  transferred  to  the  Crown  the 
appointments  to  all  other  Deaneries.  Previously  they  had  been  in 
the  election  of  the  Canons. 


(    xii  ) 


NUMBER  OF  CATHEDRAL  APPOINTMENTS 
IN  TWENTY-EIGHT  CATHEDRALS. 

In  the  gift  of  the  Crown,  28  Deaneries,  39  Canonries    .        . ) 

J  79 

In  the  gift  of  the  Lord  Chancellor,  12  Canonries  .       .       . ) 

In  the  gift  of  28  Bishops   .       .       .       . '      .       .  .90 

In  the  gift  of  the  Universities     ......  5 

174 


NUMBER  OF  CANONRIES  SUSPENDED 
by  Act  3  &  4  Vict.  c.  113. 

Residentiary  Canonries  81 

Other  Canonries  and  Prebends  ......  382 

463 


THE  CATHEDEAL. 


I. — THE  ABEYANCE  AND  THE  NEW  NEED. 

That  the  Cathedral,  as  an  institution  universal 
throughout  Europe,  had  distinct  and  progressive 
functions  in  relation  to  society  and  polity  is  probably 
not  questioned.  For  many  centuries  the  extension  and 
augmentation  of  its  system  and  resources  were  pro- 
moted by  governments,  by  potentates,  by  landowners, 
and  by  the  Christian  masses.  It  battled  long  with 
monasticism.  Puritanism  assailed  it  in  vain  as  the 
stronghold  of  church  order. 

The  era  which  removed  the  great  lay  foundations 
of  the  monasteries  as  past  service  was  not  only  satis- 
fied with  the  working  of  the  secular  chapters,  but 
recognised  in  them  an  increasing  promise. 

To  the  nine  old  foundations  of  England  were 
added  by  authority  of  Parliament  and  the  Crown, 
eight  secular  chapters,  in  place  of  dispossessed 
chapters  of  Eegulars,  as  well  as  five  new  cathedral 
bodies  with  new  sees,  and  five  great  collegiate 
churches  of  similar  constitution  up  and  down  the 
country. 

B 


2 


The  Abeyance  and  the  New  Need. 


They  were  "  popular "  institutions ;  part  of  the 
grand  idea  of  the  time  under  which  every  order  of 
genius  and  capability  was  to  find  its  shelter,  its 
training,  and  its  avenue  to  influence.  What  was 
fiually  performed  for  them  was  but  a  fragment  of 
what  was  planned.  The  provision  was  but  partial. 
Then  families,  then  parties  fell  on  them  as  prey. 
After  some  immature  promise,  and  after  some 
struggles  for  fair  usage,  they  passed  for  a  time  into 
the  hands  of  an  oligarchy.  Their  "  liberties "  (so 
called  surely  in  irony)  were  guarded  by  immunities 
from  without,  and  within  by  what  one  indignant  but 
powerless  council  had  called  "an  unmeasured  exaction 
of  oaths."  Thus  they  remained  too  sacred  and  strong 
to  be  improved :  sources  of  revenue  to  mercantile 
dignitaries,  the  children's  children  of  the  adherents 
of  successive  governments.  "What  Gibbon  wrote 
ninety  years  ago  of  the  universities  was  even  more 
true  of  our  still  wealthier  cathedrals :  "We  may 
scarcely  hope  that  any  reformation  will  be  a  volun- 
tary act,  and  so  deeply  rooted  are  they  in  law  and 
prejudice  that  even  the  omnipotence  of  Parliament 
would  shrink  from  an  inquiry  into  their  state  and 
abuses."  Thus  they  forfeited  all  sympathy.  They 
forgot  their  traditions,  their  origin  and  their  design. 
If  ignorance  of  all  such  guidings  possessed  the  legis- 
lators who  in  the  beginning  of  this  reign  devised  for 
their  spoliation  and  mutilation  the  most  unintelli- 
gent and  contradictory  of  statutes,  several  of  the 


TJie  Abeyance  and  the  New  Need. 


3 


chapters  of  that  day  were  as  unable  as  they  were 
unwilling  to  enlighten  thein.*  One  chapter  met  the 
commissioners'  inquiries  by  the  declaration,  "  There 
is  no  one  here  who  can  with  accuracy  read  the  most 
important  records  in  our  registry." 

The  most  far-reaching,  the  most  effectively  and 
beautifully  constituted,  the  but  lately  most  influ- 
ential Christian  institutions  of  the  country,  had  been 
enervated,  paralysed,  devitalised  until  the  basest 
appointments  to  their  honours  could  injure  them  no 
further.  And  still  suppression  was  withheld.  The 
merits,  the  services,  the  earnestness  of  some  who  still 
worked  and  prayed  in  them  kept  up  the  belief  that 
there  was  a  vitality  below  worth  preserving. 

The  devout  and  gentle  sentiment  which  lingered 
still  about  them  was  the  protest  of  an  ignorant  but 
true  instinct,  which  distantly  felt,  yet  failed  to 
express,  their  religious  power  and  spiritual  office  as 
distinct  from  the  parochial  system,  and  distinct  from 
the  religious  foundations  of  the  universities. 

Meantime  church  life  had  been  growing  poorer 
and  thinner,  in  default  of  their  activity.  Not  onlv 
is  it  true  that,  as  the  commissioners  of  1854  remark,! 
"almost  all  the  best  writers  of  the  Church  of 
England  have  been  connected  with  her  cathedrals ;" 
but  the  older  annals  both  of  our  own  and  foreign 
Churches  teem  with  the  noble  characters  formed  by 


*  3  &  4  Vict.  c.  113. 


f  First  Keport,  p.  xxx. 

B  2 


4 


The  Abeyance  and  the  New  Need. 


chapter  life  and  prebeudal  work,  and  the  distinctive 
influences  which  pervaded  them.  For  us,  no  sooner 
had  they  been  crippled  than  the  returning  forces  of 
church  life  (which  itself  had  something  to  do  with 
the  indignation  under  which  they  fell)  reinvested 
them  with  significance.  Again  their  function  rises 
into  importance.  We  turn  to  them  now  as  to  no 
other  institution  we  possess.  Energetic  prelates  of 
America  who  have  been  among  us  spoke  of  cathe- 
dral bodies  as  an  immediate  need.*  The  progres- 
sive character  of  the  diocese  of  Bloemfontein,  finds 
"  its  vigorous  centre  of  work  and  influence  "  in  the 
working  reality  of  its  incorporated  cathedral  canons 
with  the  active  offices  of  provost  or  dean,  precentor, 
and  chancellor.f  For  the  "most  enfeebling  influ- 
ence on  colonial  church  life  is  felt  to  be  a  selfish 
'  congregation  ism,'  "  and  "  it  can  be  stemmed,"  we  are 
told,  "  only  by  diocesan  officers  not  dependent  on 
local  support,  and  more  free  from  local  duties."! 
And  thus  at  the  same  moment  when  near  £100,000 
for  episcopal  and  capitular  needs  is  promised  to 
Newcastle-upon-Tyne,  the  Australian  Newcastle 
has  bequeathed  to  her,  by  her  princely  prelate, 
a  quarter  of  a  million  for  her  cathedral  and  her 
chapter.    What  is  true  of  America  and  the  Colonies 


*  See  too  the  Bishop  of  Iowa's 
pamphlet,  'The  American  Ca- 
thedral,' Davenport,  Iowa.  The 
Rev.  F.  Granger's  '  The  Cathe- 
dral System  adapted  to  our 
own  wants  in  America,'  with 


Bishop  Cleveland  Coxe's  preface, 
and  Prof.  Egar's  article  in 
'Church  Review,'  July,  1877, 
put  the  case,  I  believe,  strongly. 

f  Bloemfontein  Quarterly  Pa- 
pers, Oct.  1877. 


Tlie  Aheyance  and  the  New  Need. 


5 


is  true  of  England,  for  yet  more  complex  reasons. 
Various  growing  pressures  demand  the  resumption 
of  the  most  active  canonical  functions,  with  places 
and  with  means  for  work. 

The  Universities  (as  distinguished  from  the  Theo- 
logical Faculty  in  the  Universities)  have  been  made 
to  surrender  all  special  obligation  of  work  for  the 
Church  of  England.  Those  who  claim  for  her  a 
special  influence  in  life  and  thought,  for  grace  within 
her  a  distinct  operation  ;  who  desire  that  our  clergy 
should  be  trained  still  in  schools  which  shall  main- 
tain their  pure  influence  and  that  of  their  families  in 
social  life :  schools,  meantime,  which  shall  advance 
and  not  retard  a  full  appreciation  by  our  clerics  of 
the  thought  and  science  of  their  own  time :  those 
who,  looking  out  on  the  fields  of  Nonconformity, 
see  little  reason  why  many  a  separation  should  not 
be  absorbed  in  a  larger  charity :  those  who,  in  what- 
ever attitude,  desire  to  approach  foreign  Churches 
with  something  of  mutual  understanding — all  who 
believe  that  to  effect  these  great  ends,  set  before 
our  generation,  there  is  needed  no  narrowing  scheme 
but  a  manifoldly  multiplied  host  of  cultivated, 
politic,  tolerant  men,  students  and  masters,  pastors 
and  missioners  of  every  order  ;  and  that  this  training- 
will  require  every  possible  gradation  of  knowledge 
and  experience,  modem  and  ethnic,  Continental. 
Oriental,  American,  to  be  brought  to  bear  on  it — 
cannot  but  look  to  the  Cathedrals,  so  adequate,  so 
ready  for  the  emergency  in  particulars  which  it 


6 


The  Abeyance  and  the  New  Need. 


would  be  impossible  to  create,  as  the  natural  school 
in  which  the  general  and  theoretic  teaching  of  the 
University  may  be  specialised  and  applied  to  the 
actual  circumstances  of  the  practical  church-life 
of  the  present.  Specially  we  dare  to  look  to  their 
"  sociological "  as  well  as  their  material  outlines, 
to  the  type  of  society  which  they  preserve  to 
us — type  of  "strength  in  co-operation,  strength 
in  due  subordination  of  varying  gifts,  strength 
in  religious  fellowship."*  For  it  is  almost  amaz- 
ing to  observe  the  clearness  with  which  the  lines 
of  plans,  grand  beyond  any  recent  conceptions, 
remain  traced  in  the  ground  when  roof  and  pillar 
are  gone  to  build  the  neighbouring  mansions. 
Ketrenchment,  diversion,  and  redistribution  have 
done  their  work  with  axe  and  hammer,  plane  and 
file ;  but  the  dawning  age  gives  signs  of  being  an 
age  of  reconstruction.  As  in  art,  so  in  polity,  we  have, 
when  principles  are  lost,  to  study  and  to  reproduce 
before  we  can  develop  a  style  all  our  own.  To  be 
constructive  has  rarely  been  the  function  of  civil 
powers,  rarely  of  the  highest  ranks.  Other  classes 
create ;  and  in  creating  new-create  themselves. 
The  laity  are  less  indifferent  than  ever  to  the 
standard  assumed  for  clerical  obligations,  more 
impatient  of  perfunctoriness  and  incapacity.  In  all 
departments  of  national  life  the  balance  of  means  to 
end  is  receiving  truer  adjustment. 


*  Prof.  Westcott. 


Treatment  of  Subject. 


: 


EL— TREATMENT  OF  SUBJECT : — HISTORY.  CENTRAL 
IDEA,  RENOVATION. 

In  the  following  pages  we  propose  to  ourselves  a 
diffident  endeavour  after  a  task  which  may  perhaps 
excuse  some  failures.  We  shall  attempt  First,  to 
realise  a  cathedral  of  the  eld  foundation  in  its  pris- 
tine vigour,  without  ignoring  its  shortcomings.  T o 
make  this  worth  the  drawing,  it  must  be  not  a  fancy 
sketch  or  composition  of  details  from  various 
churches,  but  a  truthful  study  of  one.*  Secondly,  we 
must  try  to  understand  the  essential  ideas  which 
underlie  canonical  work,  as  the  foremost  of  diocesan 
institutions — in  other  words,  the  relation  of  the 
chapter  to  the  bishop.  Thirdly,  to  inquire  how  far  true 
lines  of  development  as  well  as  lines  of  reform,  ex- 
ternal or  inner,  are  indicated  by  the  unrepealed  codes 
which  each  chapter  still  possesses.  For  we  must  re- 
member that  every  cathedral  still  has  in  conn: -  ess 
respects,  in  spite  of  the  smooth  mowing  of  1840,  living 
characteristics  of  diversity.  A  true  intelligence  will 
deprecate  nothing  more  in  the  process  of  reconstruction 
than  uniformity  of  structure  under  varying  conditions. 
It  it  is  true  in  polity  as  it  is  in  physiology  that  com- 
plexity or  u  subordination  of  parts  indicates  a  high 

*  For  a  masterly  picture  of  a  thedral  Work  in  *  Macmillan's 

Cathedral  of  the  New  Foundation  Magazine '  for  January  and  Feb- 

I  may  be  permitted  to  refer  to  ruary,  1S70. 
Canon  Westcotfs  articles  on  Ca- 


8 


The  Old  Activity. 


grade  of  organisation,"  what  shall  we  say  of  church- 
politicians  who,  having  under  their  hand  the  vener- 
able cathedrals  of  Wales — three  of  them  with  the 
elaborate  and  business-like  constitution  of  the  old 
foundation,  and  one  of  them  preserving,  besides  that 
constitution,  practical  and  speaking  forms,  which 
went  back  direct  and  unbroken  to  the  very  source  of 
canonical  life  in  the  ninth  century — enacted  in  1843 
that  one  and  all  should  be  conformed  to  the  pattern 
of  "  any  cathedral  church  in  England  founded  by 
king  Henry  the  Eighth  "  ?  The  "  New  Foundation  " 
of  Henry  VIII.  had  been  adapted  to  make  as  little 
change  as  possible  in  the  "Kegular  Chapters"  which 
it  superseded.  But  to  reduce  the  "  Old  Foundations," 
and  a  Foundation  older  than  the  oldest,  all  to  that 
even  level!  These  legislators  did  for  the  spiritual 
reality  of  our  churches  exactly  what  churchwardens 
did  for  fabrics.  One  strict  uniform  wash  of  lime 
flattened  moulding  and  sculpture,  confounded  tomb 
and  reredos  and  screen,  and  obliterated  diaper  and 
fresco  for  evermore. 


III.— THE  OLD  ACTIVITY. 

^Ye  proceed  to  the  First  section  of  our  work,  the 
Old  Activity.  And  it  will  be  understood  that,  unless 
reference  is  made  to  others,  the  system  here  de- 
scribed is  that  of  a  single  cathedral,  the  "  Church  of 
Lincoln,"  for  many  centuries  "  the  most  glorious  and 


The  Old  Activity. 


9 


vastest  of  all  chapters."*  That  cathedral  possesses  a 
complete  body  and  summary  of  statutes  and  customs 
drawn  up  and  ratified  in  the  year  1440,  a  period  of 
immense  capitular  activity.  The  Bishop  of  Lincoln, 
with  characteristic  spirit,  has  printed  this  volume 
for  the  use  of  his  own  chapter. t 

*  Mag.  Vita  S.  Hugonis,  iii.  8.  |  other  rubrics  and  services  are 
t  Extracts  from  it  had  been  legally  substituted  in  the  Prayer 
printed  in  Wilkins's  '  Concilia,'  1  Book.  Services  such  as  those  of 
and  thence  transferred.  But  it  j  installations,  regulations  con- 
was  almost  unknown  till  lately,  ',  cerning  the  places  of  the  digni- 
and  was  so,  one  would  think,  in  taries,  the  apportioned  psalms 
1852,  to  the  chapter  of  that  date,  I  whose  daily  recitation  is  as- 
when  they  informed  the  commis-  signed  to  each  member  of  the 
sion  then  sitting  that  the  statutes  body,  and  numerous  practical 
"  relating  to  the  duties  of  the  dean  usages,  even  as  to  the  ordinary 
and  residentiary  chapter  having  services,  are  still  carried  on  in 
been  established  during  the  pre-  !  conformity  with  the  statutes, 
valence  of  the  Roman  Catholic  which  the  whole  chapter  promise 
religion  in  this  kingdom,  the  :  to  obey  in  all  things  lawful,  and 
duties  detailed  in  the  statutes  which  comprise  a  large  body  of 
relate  to  forms  and  proceedings  '  enactments,  still  acted  on  as  the 
during  divine  service  in  the  j  valid  constitution  of  the  body, 
cathedral  in  accordance  with  As  to  the  Divinity  Lecturer 
that  form  of  worship.  The  sta-  (whose  office  was  also,  in  the 
tutes  have  not  been  remodelled  answers  of  1852,  ignored),  he  is 
at  the  time  of,  or  since,  the  Re-  i  not  only  provided  by  the  statutes, 
formation,  and  are  not  applic-  ;  but  the  holders  of  the  office  have 
able  to  the  performance  of  divine  with  little  intermission  lectured, 
service  according  to  the  Reformed  It  is  singular  that  the  then  body 
Church  of  England."  In  point  should  have  taken  a  view  so 
of  fact,  directions  as  to  divine  different  from  that  taken  by  other 
service  form  only  a  small  part  of  cathedral  bodies  ;  e.g.,  Exeter, 
the  whole,  and  even  as  to  this  which  stated  that  the  "funda- 
part  the  only  inapplicable  direc-  j  mental  provisions  of  its  '  custom - 
tions  are  those  rubrics  (often  mary '  have  been  acknowledged 
from  missal  and  breviary)  incor-  and  acted  upon."  The  most 
porated  in  the  statutes,  for  which  |  ancient  existing  customs  of  the 


10 


The  Old  Activity. 


The  grandest  collection  of  this  kind  is  the  mag- 
nificent volume  prepared  for  the  dean  and  chapter 
of  St.  Paul's  by  Dr.  Sparrow  Simpson  :  a  very  mine 
of  capitular  history,  and  worthy  of  the  other  works 
of  that  foremost  of  modern  chapters.  Those 
enactments  were,  however,  never  summed  into  one 


churches  in  question  are  no  less  I 
detailed  in  one  statute-book  than 
in  the  other. 

It  was  stated  also  to  the  Ca- 
thedral Commission  (1st  Eep., 
1854,  p.  254)  that  "  the  statutes 
(of  Lincoln)  embodied  in  the 
4  Novum  Registrum  '  do  not  ap- 
pear to  have  been  altered  or 
modified  except  as  to  the  time  of 
residence  "  (a  very  questionable 
statement),  "  and  except  by  the 
award  or  determination  of  Bishop 
Aluwick,  anno  Domini  1440." 

However,  the  'Novum  Regis- 
trum,' dated  Michaelmas,  a.d. 
1440,  is  posterior  to  the  '  Lau- 
dum '  of  Bishop  Alnwick,  which 
is  dated  23  June,  1439,  and  was 
sealed  at  Nettleham,  29  June, 
1439  ;  so  that  the  '  Laudum '  did 
not  modify  the  statutes  as  con- 
tained in  the  '  Novum  Regis- 
trum.' The  1  Novum  Registrum  ' 
and  the  '  Laudum '  both  give 
ample  evidence  of  very  frequent 
modifications.  The  following 
Lauda  are  expressly  mentioned, 
and  partly  accepted,  partly 
overruled;  viz.,  of  Bp.  Robert 
Grostete,  1235-1253,  of  Bp.  Rd. 


Gravesend,  1258-1279,  Bp.  John 
Dalderby,  1299-1319,  Bp.  John 
Gynewell,  1351-1362,  Bp.  Hen. 
Beaufort,  1397-1404,  Bp.  Wm. 
Gray,  1420-1435,  besides  some 
important  modifications  called 
"  Articuli  quos  ipsemet  Decanus 
in  prsesentia  Dni  Thesaurarii 
Anglise  inter  se  et  capitulum 
concordatos  fore  fatebatur  ac 
iludemratificavit  et  subscripsit." 
The  rule  traceable  through  this 
interesting  register  is  the  same 
which  prevailed  elsewhere.  "  The 
statutes  were  enacted  from  time 
to  time  pro  re  nata.  They  were 
framed  in  the  form  of  injunctions 
from  the  bishop  as  visitor,  re- 
quiring the  more  accurate  obser- 
vance of  existing  ordinances,  or 
of  new  statutes,  either  suggested 
by  the  chapter  to  the  visitor,  or 
framed  by  him  at  their  request 
and  with  their  concurrence,  and 
finally  accepted  by  the  body.  No 
instrument  has  ever  been  al- 
lowed to  be  of  any  force  unless 
ratified  by  the  bishop  and 
chapter,  and  authenticated  by  the 
seals  of  both."- Answer  of  Chapter 
1  of  Exeter. 


Hie  Old  Activity. 


11 


authenticated  code,  though  happily  collected  for  the 
purpose  more  than  once.  The  compactness,  pre- 
cision, and  present  validity  of  the  Lincoln  'New 
Register '  make  it  most  convenient  for  our  use.* 

Before  we  proceed  to  the  examination  of  this  docu- 
ment of  a.d.  1410  we  will  take  passing  glances  at 
three  earlier  periods,  just  to  observe  the  exceeding 
vigour  and  variety  of  the  elements  of  the  cathedral 
as  "  a  thing  of  life  "  indeed. 

The  members  of  the  original  chapter  selected  by 
the  founder  Remi  were  known  personally  to  the 
chronicler,  Henry  of  Huntingdon/f  himself  the  son  of 
one  of  them,  and  in  his  time  a  canon  and  archdeacon 
of  the  same  church.  He  has  given  a  fine  graphic 
sketch  of  their  spiritual  and  secular  activity  in  his 
1  Epistle  to  Walter.'  The  canonical  qualifications 
are  grouped  in  rich  variety  among  them.  The 
Ecclesiastic  proper,  'The  Priest  to  the  Temple,' 
the  Ascetic,  the  Theologian,  the  Three  Schoolmen 


*  The  publication  of  all  cathe- 
dral statutes,  and  the  editing  of 
a  great  Corpus  Cathedrale,  or 
Text  us  Capitularis,  is  a  work  for 
the  future.  Whole  paragraphs 
and  pages  in  the  statutes  of  dif- 
ferent cathedrals  run  almost  ver- 
batim, even  with  their  little 
playfulnesses  and  quotations. 
Then,  again,  the  local  alterations, 
omissions  and  insertions  are 
characteristic.  The  Lincoln  Book 
names  Rouen  as  the  source  of  its  I 


main  uses.  Salisbury,  St.  Paul's, 
&c,  seem  to  draw  from  the  same ; 
yet  many  points  must  be  due  to 
Sarum  itself.  There  is  a  whole 
field  of  criticism  waiting  to  be 
worked  in  this  subject.  The 
statutes  of  St.  Peter's  at  Rome 
are  of  a  wholly  different  and  in- 
ferior type. 

t  Fl.  a.d.  1135-1151.  Whar- 
ton's 'Anglia  Sacra,'  vol.  ii 
p.  694. 

I 


12 


The  Old  Activity. 


or  Canonists,  the  great  Preacher  ;  then  the  winning 
manners  of  the  Administrator,  the  polished  elegance 
of  the  Scholar.  Three-and-thirty  of  the  first  occu- 
pants of  the  Lincoln  stalls  and  their  first  successors 
are  mentioned  by  name  with  various  touches  of 
character.  The  whole  passage  is  too  long  to  quote 
and  too  beautiful  to  spoil.  Perhaps  the  following 
are  the  most  interesting  : — 

"  The  founder  Kemigius  I  never  saw,  but  of 
the  venerable  clergy  to  whom  first  he  gave  places 
in  his  church,  I  have  seen  every  one.  Ealph,  the 
first  dean — a  venerable  priest.  Keyner,  first 
treasurer,  full  of  religion  :  had  prepared  a  tomb 
against  the  day  of  his  death,  and  oft  sate  by  it 
singing  of  psalms,  and  praying  long  whiles,  to  use 
himself  to  his  eternal  home.  Hugh,  the  Chancellor, 
worthy  all  memory,  the  mainstay,  and  as  it  were  the 
foundation  of  the  church.  Osbert,  Archdeacon  of 
Bedford,  afterward  Chancellor,  a  man  wholly  sweet 
and  loveable.  William,  a  young  canon  of  great 
genius.  Albin  [my  own  tutor].  Albin's  brothers, 
*  most  honourable  men,  my  dearest  friends, — men  of 
profoundest  science,  brightest  purity,  utter  innocence, 
and  yet  by  God's  inscrutable  judgment  they  were 
smitten  with  leprosy — but  death  hath  made  them 
clean.'  Nicolas,  archdeacon  of  Cambridge,  Hunting- 
don and  Hertford, — '  none  more  beautiful  in  person, 
in  character  beautiful  no  less;'  '  Stella  Cleri,'  so 
styled  in  his  epitaph,  a  married  canon,  and  Henry's 


The  Old  Activity. 


13 


father.  *  Walter,  prince  of  Orators.  Gislebert, 
elegant  in  prose,  in  verse,  in  dress.  With  so  many 
other  most  honoured  names  I  may  not  tax  your 
patience.  Amabant  quse  amamus ;  optabant  quse 
optcunus  ;  sperabant  quse  speramus;1  and  Henry  closes 
the  noble  roll  with  the  lesson  of  activity  they  had 
left  behind  them — '  to  make  life  something  different 
from  a  sleep.' " 

Under  Henry  II.  Bishop  Saint  Hugh  is  success- 
fully resisting  king  and  pope  in  their  endeavours 
to  intrude  persons  into  canonries.  Doctors  of  the 
Sorbonne  and  of  Italy  are  anxious  to  be  attached 
w  to  so  glorious  a  company  even  by  the  slenderest 
title  "  *  of  unendowed  canon,  and  are  declined  by  the 
bishop  because,  though  he  admires  their  learning, 
piety  and  morals,  they  are  not  suited  otherwise  to 
the  specialities  of  capitular  work.  On  the  other  hand, 
he  offers  stalls  to  suitable  persons  on  the  condition 
of  their  coming  at  once  into  residence  and  devoting 
themselves  to  the  discipline  and  preaching  required 
of  them.  The  fuuctions  of  the  canons  were  clear 
and  effective.  They  are  selected  for  their  sagacity 
and  high  character,  they  are  in  closest  association 
with  the  bishop,  he  relies  on  their  advice  and  employs 
them  in  administration.! 


*  "  Insignis  multitude)  cleri- 
corum .  .  vel  perexilititulo."  (Vit. 
Hug.  iii.  9,  10.) 

t  "  [In  prsebendis]  viros  sa- 
pientes  et  scientia  prseditos 
lateri  suo  sociare  satagebat,  quia 


!  absque  viroruin  proborum  ad- 
jutorio  nec  populo  nec  clero  con- 
venienter  prodesse  sufficeret. 
Horum  consiliis  fretus  et  comita- 
tus  auxiliis,"  &c.  (Vit.  Hug. 
iii.  8.) 


14 


TJie  Old  Activity. 


Shortly  before  the  middle  of  the  thirteenth  cen- 
tury arose  the  great  controversy  between  Grosseteste 
and  the  chapter,  which  ended  in  the  complete 
recovery  of  the  already  dropped  principle  of  visita- 
tion. Grosseteste's  Epistles  give  an  almost  complete 
account  of  the  events. 

His  predecessors  had  been  strange  prelates.  Hugh 
of  Wells,  whom  he  succeeded,  is  described  as  "the 
foe  of  every  religious  man."  The  precedent  of  visita- 
tion was  supposed  to  have  lapsed  at  Lincoln,  and  in- 
deed throughout  England  the  bishops  are  described 
as  "  negligent  and  somnolent "  *  in  their  office. 
Grosseteste  in  his  first  diocesan  visitation  removed  and 
replaced  the  heads  of  eleven  religious  houses.  He  then 
turned  his  attention  to  the  cathedral.  But  upon  his 
commencing  a  survey  of  its  prebends,  the  vicars  and 
chaplains  received  notice  from  the  chapter  to  disobey 
him.  Sermons  were  preached  against  him  in  the 
nave;  the  canons  obtained  a  licence  " from  the 
feojjie  "  to  appeal  to  Kome  ;  and  when  he  arrived  at 
the  chapter-house  on  the  day  appointed  for  his 
visitation  of  the  cathedral  it  was  empty.  He  dreaded 
the  w  immortal  suits  "  which  would  result  from  an 
appeal  to  Kome,  but  was  willing  to  submit  the  cause 
to  be  decided  by  divine  law,  canon  law,  and  common 
law  to  any  impartial  arbitration.  This  he  owned  was 
difficult  to  find  ;  "  for  who  would  dare  to  offend  such 
powerful  bodies  as  all  the  chapters  of  England, 


*  "Negligentes  et  pigritantes." 


The  Old  Activity. 


15 


which  would  make  common  cause  with  Lincoln?"* 
"  His  own  chapter,  no  doubt,  for  such  flagrant 
contempt  merit  suspension  and  excoinmunication.t 
and  it  is  better  even  that  scandal  should  arise  than 
that  truth  should  die — still  the  excommunication  of 
'such  men,  so  venerable  and  so  great'  would  set  the 
whole  country  against  him."  He  refrained  therefore 
from  this,  but  prohibited  the  Deau,  Precentor,  and 
Treasurer  from  entering  the  cathedral  doors,  and  in 
this  he  was  apparently  obeyed. 

He  made  every  attempt  to  obtain  an  arbitration 
satisfactory  to  both  parties ;  but  would  be  content, 
he  said,  with  no  "  momentary  phantom  of  a  settle- 
ment ;"  nothing  but  a  "  true  peace  "  upon  sound 
principles  would  enable  either  bishop  or  chapter  to 
exercise  their  functions.  The  chapter  insisted  on 
the  case  being  carried  to  the  pope,  and  then  the 
decision  was  given  speedily  and  absolutely  on  the 
side  of  Grosseteste.  J 

Both  canon  law  and  common  laiv  were  clear  upon 
the  subject,  and  if  the  decision  had  been  given  the 
other  way  it  would  have  been  in  defiance  of  history 


*  Grosseteste,  Ep.  80.  \  A  similar   controversy  on 

t  It  would  not  have  been  com-  visitation  arose  between  St. 
petent  for  Grosseteste  at  once  to  Charles  Borromeo  and  his  canons 
excommunicate  them,  as  above  De  Scala,  was  similarly  referred 
stated.  He  seems,  however,  to  :  to  the  pope,  Pius  V.,  and  simi- 
contemplate  an  intervening  pro-  i  larly  decided  in  favour  of  the 
cess,  since  he  says  "  suspenderem  I  Archbishop. 
et  postea  excommunicarem."  I 


16 


The  Old  Activity. 


and  the  universal  practice  of  Europe.  If  jus  divinum 
(which  also  they  both  appealed  to)  might  be  trans- 
lated on  such  a  subject,  "  common  sense,"  it  must 
have  decided  the  same  way.  Grosseteste  and  his 
chapter  understood  it  to  mean  most  astonishing 
arguments  from  Scripture  and  natural  history. 
These  were  so  two-edged  that  perhaps  the  historical 
and  legal  points  were  even  to  their  minds  more  con- 
vincing ;  yet  there  was  something  grand  in  the  con- 
viction that  the  laws  which  govern  a  chapter  were 
an  outgrowth  of  the  laws  of  nature  and  of  revelation, 
and  could  be  investigated  upon  the  principles  of 
physical  and  moral  science. 

The  universal  capitular  system  was  now  pro- 
nounced to  be  in  force  here.  Monastic  exemption  was 
held  in  no  way  applicable  to  the  practical  diocesan 
body  of  dean  and  canons,  and,  with  one  little 
ebullition  of  anger  at  the  period  fixed  for  visita- 
tion, they  seem  to  have  accepted  the  position  with 
loyalty. 

In  the  course  of  the  next  190  years  no  less  than 
six  Lauda*  are  mentioned  as  given  by  the  bishops  of 
Lincoln  to  the  chapter  and  so  becoming  part  of  the 


*  See  note  on  p.  10.  Laudare 
from  the  tenth  century  omvard  is 
of  frequent  use  in  the  sense  of  ar- 
bitrari  to  arbitrate ;  as  "  convicta 
culpa  quse  sit  laudata  per  judi- 
cium parium  suorum." — Lau- 
dum.    1.  A  decision  by  arbitra- 


ment— "  Rex  Anglia3  dicto  eorum 
et  Laudo  se  submittet."  2.  Con- 
sent, approval.  3.  Statutes, 
"Lauda  formare  ac  reformare." 
The  instances  are  from  Ducange. 
It  is  in  the  first  precise  sense  that 
it  is  used  in  the  Lincoln  Book. 


The  Old  Activity. 


17 


cathedral  statutes,  and  then  we  come  to  our  complete 
Register  of  the  year  a.d.  1440.  And  first  we  must 
observe  how  it  was  made. 

A  little  before  the  middle  of  the  fifteenth  century 
certain  dissensions  between  the  dean  and  chapter  had 
reached  a  complication  which  induced  both  sides  to 
have  recourse  to  the  visitor's  arbitration.  He  there- 
fore summoned  the  whole  body  of  the  chapter.*  the 
dignitaries  and    the  officers   before   liim.  They 


*  K  Xos  "Willelnius  vocatis  de 
inandato  nostro  per  Decanuni  et 
Capitulum.  juxta  Eeclesiae  nos- 
tra? consuetudiueni  loci,  Canon- 
icis  et  aliis  dignitates  et  offioia 
atque  personatus  in  eadem  obti- 
neutibus  universis  de  consuetu- 
diae  hujusmoii  evocandis ;  et 
9  die  mensis  Junii  sic  vocatis 
viz.  diseretis  viris  et  comparen- 
tibus,  et  in  capitulo  adunatis, 
prreniissa  et  alias  convocations 
pra?dicta3  causas  aperuitnus  su- 
per quibns  comniunicatione  et 

deliberatione  praehabitis  

nobis  et  omnibus  sic  convocatis 
videbatur  saluberrimuni  fore " 
&c.  .  .  .  [Marginal  note  :  M  Ca- 
nonici  convocantur  per  Decanum 
et  Capitulum  et  non  Episeo- 
puni."] 

Preamble  to  the  Laudum,  p. 
114: — "  Considerantes  quod  id 
quod  omnes  tangit  ab  omnibus 
debet  approbari,  et  ne  quis  con- 
fratrum  nostrorum  dignitates 
personatus    aut  praebendas  in 


ipsa  Ecclesia  nostra  obtinentium 
in  ea  parte  possit  conqueri  se 
contemptum.  et  aliis  ex  oaosis 
nos  moventibus.  ad  certam  diem 
in  capitulo  ejusdem  ecclesiae  eos- 
dem  omnes  et  singulos  feci- 
mus  convocari.  quibus  dictis 
die  et  loco  comparentibus,  ali- 
quibus,  viz.  personaliter,  et  non- 
nullis  per  eorum  Procurators 
comparentibus."  kc. 

Here  it  is  assumed  that  the 
bishop  summons  as  many  or  as 

[  few  as  he  will.  To  summon  all 
is  an  act  of  grace  in  some  degree. 

The  precise  use  of  terms  in  all 
cathedral  statutes  indicates  Hie 
universal  and  early  character  of 
their  institution.  Dignitates.  per- 
sonatus. cmicia.  are  denned  by  De 
Boiiix  (p.  79y  to  be  the  three 
tituli  beneficiales.  DigiAtas  is 
praacedentia  cum  jurisdictione  in 

i  foro  exterior i.  Personatus,  pra?- 
cedentia  sine  jurisdictione.  Ofi- 
cium,  administratio  absque  juris- 
dictione, et  absque  pra?cedentia. 


IS 


The  Old  Activity. 


attended  (some  by  their  proctors),  in  the  chapter- 
house. They  and  the  dean  of  the  day  ("Decanus 
raodernus "),  Macworth  by  name,  Chancellor  to 
the  Prince  of  Wales,  made  unqualified  resignation 
or  "  compromi8sion  "  of  all  existing  rights,  privileges, 
customs,  and  enactments  (i  ex  alto  et  basso,  absolute 
et  libere,"  into  the  bishop's  hands.  William 
Alnwick,  lately  come  to  his  throne,  was  an  able 
statesmanlike  prelate.  He  was  the  framer  of  the 
constitution  and  statutes  of  Eton.  He  seems  to  have 
been  appalled  by  the  condition  of  the  Lincoln  statutes 
exhibited  to  him  "  full  of  incertitude,  obscurity  and 
contrariety,  contained  in  divers  books,  and  on  sheets 
arranged  in  no  order."  This  was  due  to  their  conti- 
nuous accretion.  After  twelve  months  he  pronounced 
an  elaborate  Laudum,  or  arbitration,  on  forty-two 
articles  exhibited  by  the  chapter  and  fourteen  exhi- 
bited by  the  dean.  This  was  only  the  last  of  many 
such  trials,  sumptuosse  quamplurimum,  which  had 
been  brought  before  various  prelates,  and  been  carried 
even  to  the  Eoman  curia.  On  nearly  all  the  articles 
the  dean  was  shown  to  have  been  the  aggressor  and 
in  the  wrong.  Some  of  these  are  serious,  amounting 
to  assumption  of  the  whole  capitular  jurisdiction  ; 
others  singular,  as  for  instance,  the  great  danger  to 
which  the  ministers  are  exposed  at  night  owing  to 
his  keeping  the  close  gate  unfastened ;  again  he 
brings  armed  retainers  into  the  chapter  meetings; 
altogether  they  give  a  most  interesting  picture  of 


The  OH  Activity. 


19 


cathedral  life  in  the  15th  century,  and  of  its  intense 
activity.  The  abuses  and  irregularities  are  described 
as  of  long  standing,  and  as  having  grown  up. 
savs  the  judge,  "mainly  owing  to  the  non-residence 
of  the  Deans."  Yet  nothing  can  exceed  the  delicacy 
with  which  '  Dominus  Decanus '  is  treated,  Pre- 
cautions are  taken  against  the  repetition  of  disorders, 
and  the  past  is  condoned. 

But  a  new  and  still  more  important  business 
had  been  undertaken  at  the  same  time,  and  within 
two  months  more  was  complete.  Bishop  Alnwick 
reviewed  the  whole  of  the  ancient  statutes,  which 
appear  to  have  existed  in  four  different  documents, 
dating  from  the  year  a.d.  1000,  aud  to  have  been 
derived  from  the  statutes  of  Bouen  Cathedral ;  *  ot 
the  various  Lauds  pronounced  by  at  least  six  dif- 
ferent bishops  ;  of  the  numerous  private  agreements 
with  the  founders  of  not  less  than  twenty  chantries  : 
and  of  the  records  of  traditional  custom  by  which 
much  both  of  the  business  and  of  the  religious 
work  of  the  cathedral  was  regulated  ;  on  this  head 


*  Till   lately  a   dilapidated  Galilee  Court."    Compare  forms 

copy  of  the  oldest  Custom  Book  frequent  in  Lmcolnshire.  such 

was  all  that  was  known  of  the  as  Holton-le-Clay.  Ashby-de-la- 

more   ancient   Statutes,      The  Launde,  Oarlton-le-Scroope,  &e. 

name  given   it    in  the  Xew  Canon  Wiekenden  has  just  found 

Register,  *  Le  Black  Rx>k.'  indi-  in  the   Muniment  Rooin  fine 

cates  either  a  French  notary,  or  copies  of  the  Consuetudines.  the 

is  a  strange  sample  of  the  mixed  Liber  Niger,  The  Statuta.  v.vA 

tongues.    It  occurs  again  in  "Le  ether  documents. 


20 


The  Old  Activity. 


Bishop  Alnwick  cited  and  examined  numerous  wit- 
nesses. There  was  much  that  was  contradictory  and 
obscure  in  this  mass  of  material,  and  there  were 
many  new  regulations  to  be  introduced.  Nothing 
can  be  more  creditable  than  the  compact  and  dis- 
tinct work  which,  divided  into  five  books,  was 
shortly  presented  to  the  chapter  by  the  bishop,  by 
them  accepted,  and  then  ratified  and  authenticated 
"  with  the  seals  of  both  "  as  the  sole  embodiment  of 
their  law — and  which,  together  with  the  Laudurn 
itself,  is  at  the  present  day  accepted  upon  oath  by 
every  canon  or  prebendary  at  his  admission,  and  is 
the  law  of  the  cathedral  in  all  points  in  which  it 
has  not  been  overruled  by  later  statutes  of  the  realm. 
The  subjects  of  the  five  books  of  this  New  Kegister* 
are  as  follows  :  f — 

1.  The  "primary  institution"  of  the  Church  of 
Lincoln,  and  the  number  and  value  of  the  dignities, 
canonries,  and  prebends. 


*  Registrum—(l)  The  volume 
into  which  precedents  are  en- 
tered (regesta)  as  they  occur. 
'Statuta  Arelat.  MSS.  Art.  95, 
De  Regestro  Comunis.  Item  sta- 
tuimus,  Quod  Comune  teneatur 
habere  unum  librum  de  per- 
ganieno,  in  quo  transcribantur 
omnia  instrumenta  ad  Comune 
pertinentia.' — Lit.  Phil.  vi.  ann. 
1339,  torn.  G.  '  Ordinat.  reg. 
Franc'  p.  529,  "  Gardez  les 
Registres,  bons  usaiges,  et  cous- 
tumes  anciens." — Ducange.  (2) 


The  customs  themselves.  The 
older  book  was  called  '  Consue- 
tudinarium,'  at  Exeter  the  '  Cus- 
tomary.' 

f  The  order  of  the  London 
'  Collection  of  Dean  Baklock,' 
a.d.  1305  (and,  no  doubt,  of  older 
ones)  is  the  same.  In  the  con- 
tents, as  described  in  the  preface, 
much  of  the  wording  is  identical ; 
e.g.,  "  De  Canonicornm  ingressu 
per  Canonicam  installationem  et 
de  communiter  spectantibus  ad 
eosdem." 


The  Old  Activity. 


21 


2.  Of  the  admission  (ingressus)  of  canons  and 
prebendaries. 

3.  Of  their  life  (progressus). 

4.  Of  their  departure  (egressus),  which  may  occur 
through  "  resolution  in  death,"  through  cession,  pri- 
vation, or  translation  ;  and  of  their  rights  on  each  .of 
these  occasions. 

5.  Of  the  perpetual  chaplains  of  the  chantries, 
and  of  the  vicars  and  other  inferior  ministers.* 

A  full  discussion  of  the  interesting  and  often 
amusing  detail  is  not  within  our  scope.  For  the 
present  we  must  simply  glean  what  we  may  out  of 
the  five  books,  illustrative  of  the  true  principles  of 
Cathedral  life  and  Cathedral  work.  "  Gleaning  " 
describes  the  operation ;  for  the  primary  institution, 
the  life  and  "progressus"  of  the  canons  are,  as 
regards  enunciation  of  principles,  the  tantalising 
parts  of  the  work.  The  first  is  brief,  a  few  his- 
torical memoranda ;  the  second  is  almost  purely 
technical  and  legal.  In  fact,  the  theory  and  prin- 
ciples of  the  life  and  work  are  assumed  to  be  so  clear 
and  familiar  as  to  require  no  expression.    Yet  in 


*  In  this  Fifth  Book  is  inserted 
entire  a  much  more  ancient 
document  —  the  *  Vicar's  Sta- 
tutes.' They  frequently  corre- 
spond word  for  word,  for  some- 
times twenty  or  thirty  lines 
together,  with  the  statutes  of  the 
Church  of  Sarum,  in  other  parts 


not  to  the  same  extent.  A  com- 
parison with  the  Statutes  of 
Rouen  might  explain  this.  In 
the  Cathedral  Commission  Re- 
port the  Salisbury  Statutes  are 
dated  1268,  and  attributed  to 
the  dean  and  chapter. 


22 


The  Old  Activity. 


some  respects  the  'Lauduni '  and  the  '  Xew  Kegister' 
are  more  valuable  than  a  book  of  principles  would 
have  been.  They  take  the  system  in  full  work. 
They  show  what  was  considered  possible  and  prac- 
ticable after  above  four  centuries  of  experience ; 
they  give  glimpses  of  what  the  great  institution  was 
doing,  not  what  it  was  supposed  that  it  ought  to  do  ; 
and,  in  plain  language,  they  expose  social  corrup- 
tions (for  example,  with  regard  to  wills  and  inherit- 
ances, and  not  as  to  these  alone,)  which  under  the 
then  wretched  circumstances  (pathetically  called 
1  moderna ')  of  the  courts  of  civil  and  church  law 
must  be  regarded  as  having  been  inevitable,  but 
which,  under  our  "  modern  "  ones,  would  be  not  only 
inexcusable,  but  inconceivable. 

There  was  not  in  the  minds  of  the  old  cathedral 
lawgivers  the  slightest  idea  that  canonical  life  and 
cathedral  work  began  and  ended  with  "  Cathedral 
Service.'"  The  service  was  indeed  all  but  incessant. 
The  Worship  of  the  diocese  was  centred  here,  and 
"  rose  like  a  fountain  for  it  night  and  day."  The 
employment  of  the  vicars,  though  the  staff  was 
immense,  is  treated  throughout  the  statutes  as  a 
laborious  occupation.  But  with  regard  to  the 
canons,  although  attendance  at  this  worship  was 
an  essential  part  of  their  life,  it  was  the  smallest 
part  of  their  work.    Of  it  the  '  Novum  Eegistrum '  * 


*  In  the  same  words  as  the  Statutes  of  St.  Paul's  and  (?) 
Salisbury. 


The  Old  Activity. 


23 


says,  "  We  exact  but  a  moderate  assiduity  :  not  that 
a  canon  should  be  compelled  to  attend  all  the  Hours  ; 
but  one  Hour  every  day,  or  the  High  Mass  .  .  . 
u  til  ess  he  has  leave  of  absence,  or  is  ill,  or  is  occu- 
pied elsewhere  in  the  affairs  of  the  church."  * 

The  corps  of  the  cathedral  consisted  of  the  pre- 
bendaries with  their  vicars  and  their  superior 
officers.  The  prebendaries  were  fifty-two  in  number, 
each  for  one  week  in  his  turn  taking  the  principal 
position  in  the  cathedral  services ;  in  the  rest  of  the 
year  it  is  assumed  that  their  occupations  will  be 
such  as  not  in  most  instances  to  admit  of  their 
residing  in  the  close,t  or  if  they  do  reside,  of  their 
attending  more  than  one  of  the  hours  of  service 
daily.  If  they  undertake  to  reside  for  thirty-four 
weeks  of  the  year,  a  house  is  to  be  provided  for 
them,  and  they  are  to  draw  a  dividend  from  certain 
funds.    Their  name  is  derived  from  their  j)rwbenda,t 


*  N.  Reg.  part  iii.  p.  49,  "  as- 
siduitatem  exigimus  moderatam,  \ 
non  ut  omnibus  horis  cogatur 
interesse  .  .  .  sed  uni  horse 
[daily]  vel  missse  majori  nisi 
minutus  [i.e.  bled]  fuerit  vel  in- 
firmus  vel  alias  in  negotiis  ec- 
clesise,  occupatus." 

f  Two  hundred  and  fifty  years  i 
before  this,  the  wiser  and  truer  j 
policy  prevailed  of  appointing  | 
only  such  as  could  reside. 

J  It  is  interesting  to  notice 
the  vicissitudes  of  names.  The 
cathedral  body    were  canonici 


(canons)  originally;  but  many 
were  unendowed,  living  on  their 
own  means,  or  on  dividends 
from  the  common  fund  (com- 
muna).  Those  who  were  en- 
dowed were  canonici  praeben- 
dati  or  praebendarii.  If  they 
resided  they  were  canonici  resi- 
dentiarii,  prsebendati  or  not  as 
the  case  might  be.  Since  the 
prebends  have  been  confiscated 
to  non-cathedral  purposes,  the 
name  of  canons  has  been  retained 
for  the  residentiaries  who  are 
alone  endowed,  and  that  of  pre- 


24 


The  Old  Activity. 


each  having  one  or  more  estates  stationed  through- 
out the  diocese  ;  on  each  estate  a  house  of  residence 
with  a  "farnilia,"  and  usually  a  church,  either 
served  by  themselves  "  with  cure  of  souls  "  *  or  of 
which  the  patronage  is  in  their  hands,  and  a  school 
under  their  direction.  Each  praebenda  was  a  centre 
of  civilisation  to  its  district.  The  duties  and  powers 
of  the  prebendary  with  respect  to  his  prebend  are 
defined  and  urged  in  this  view.  He  is  exhorted  so 
to  administer  it  that  his  people  may  desire  to  con- 
tinue ("  appetant  cornmorari")  under  his  headship. 
It  is  organically  connected  with  the  cathedral,  and 
visited  at  regular  intervals  by  the  dean,  chapter,  and 
bishop  ;  any  abuses  observed  in  the  holder's  adminis- 
tration are  to  be  corrected  by  these  authorities  at 
his  expense,  and  appeals  lie  against  him  or  from 
him  to  the  cathedral  courts. 

The  prebendaries  and  officers  formed  the  Chapter. 
There  was  no  line  drawn  between  little  chapter  and 
grand  chapter.    There  was  only  one  body.j  What- 


hendaries  designates  the  unen-  I  keep  the  name  in  which  they 
dowt-d  holders  of  stalls.  Still  it  rightfully  assert  that  claim, 
is  highly  undesirable  that  in  \  *  Rob.  Grosseteste,  Ep.  lxxiv. 
cathedrals  of  the  old  foundation  f 'Quinquaginta  etsex  canonici 
"prebendaries"  should  give  up  cum  capite suo (sc. bishop) corpus 
the  ancient  style,  and  call  them-  j  et  capitulum  constituunt :  nego- 
selves"  canons  "  only,  as  if  setting  tia  ecclesiae  et  secreta  tractant ' 
their  seals  to  their  own  despolia-  :  (p.  35).  Grosseteste  remarks  on 
tion.  "  Canons,"  of  course,  they  '  the  incorrectness  of  using  the 
are  (p.  47,  and  note)  but  the  :  term  Chapter,  as  if  the  bishop 
good  of  the  church  -would  require  I  were  not  part  and  parcel  of  it. 
them  to  be  more,  and  they  should  |  Ep.  lxxiii. 


The  Old  Activity. 


25 


ever  portion  of  this  met,  according  to  rule,  in  the 
chapter- house,  was  "  a  chapter."  They  absolutely- 
elected  their  dean,  and  nominally  their  bishop ;  for 
the  rest,  we  find  members  of  the  body  actively 
employed  at  the  royal  and  papal  courts,  as  well  as 
in  their  more  distinct  functions  of  counsel  and 
assistance  to  the  bishop  *  who  selected  them,  and  in 
business  which  is  described  as  laborious,  under  his 
direction.  Accordingly  we  find  among  them  not 
only  theologians  and  preachers,  but  famous  legists. 
They  were  not  all  priests;  some  belonged  also  to 
monastic  orders,  but  these  could  not  hold  prebends 
and  resigned  them  if  they  had  been  prebendaries 
before  their  vow,  and  so  remained  as  simple 
"  canons."  Not  only  study  t  is  contemplated  in  the 
statutes,  and  in  part  provided  for  by  the  still  noble 
though  despoiled  library,  but  higher  education  was 
systematised  in  the  "  schools  "  which  the  chancellor 
"ruled,"  and  in  which  he  with  his  staff  lectured 
not  to  young  students  only,  but  to  ripe  masters4 
The  results  appeared  in  the  fact,  that  from  among 
the  prebendaries  of  the  particular  cathedral  in  ques- 
tion every  English  see  has  been  filled,  and  many  of 
them  twice ;  for  of  the  fifty-two  stalls  all  but  one, 
and  some  of  them  more  than  once,  have  given  a 
bishop  to  our  church.    Giraldus  Cambrensis,  when 


*  See  note,  p.  13. 
t  '  Studium '  is  one  of  the  em- 
ployments in  which  the  dean  is 


warned  not  to  interrupt  the 
canons  by  too  frequent  chapters. 
X  See  note,  p.  109. 


26 


The  Old  Activity. 


Archdeacon  of  St.  David's,  at  the  age  of  forty-five, 
spent  nearly  six  years  in  studying  at  Lincoln  * 
under  Chancellor  William  de  Monte.  Among  great 
foreigners,  Thorlak  the  ecclesiastical  lawgiver,  and 
first  saint  of  the  Icelandic  Church  (whose  day  is  still 
their  national  festival),  studied  first  at  Paris  and 
then  at  Lincoln  ;  his  nephew  and  successor  Paul  was 
probably  a  Lincoln  student  too.f 

Altogether  prebendal  life  was  then  very  labo- 
rious.:]:   Some  cathedral  statutes  enjoin  that  no  one 


*  "  Ubi  sanius  atque  salubrius 
in  AngliaTheologieam  scientiam 
vigere  cognovit." — Ger.  C.  de 
rebus  a  se  geslis,  lib.  iii.  c.  3. 

t  "Bp.  Thorlak  was  born  in 
ad.  1133,  was  ordained  priest 
about  1152,  and  shortly  after- 
wards went  abroad  ;  first  to  the 
University  of  Paris,  and  thence 
to  Lincoln,  where  he '  contracted 
much  learning  useful  to  himself 
and  to  others.'  He  returned  to 
Iceland,  after  being  six  years 
abroad;  his  stay  in  Lincoln 
would  fall  in  about  1158-1160. 
In  1178  he  received  ordination  as 
Bishop  of  Skalhalt,  and  died 
23rd  of  December,  1193.  In  1199 
he  was  by  the  Icelandic  Parlia- 
ment declared  Saint  (Thorlakr 
Helgi),  aud  a  very  popular  saint 
he  was.  The  Thorlak's  Missa  is 
at  present  the  introduction  to 
Christmas.  It  is  a  significant 
token  of  the  independence  of  the 
ancient   Church  that  he  was 


canonized  by  the  Parliament 
without  any  confirmation  from 
Kome  asked  or  given.  His  name 
is  not,  therefore,  in  the  Roman 
Calendar.  In  his  own  country 
he  was  an  undisputed  national 
saint. 

"  A  minute  account  of  his  life 
as  bishop  is  contained  in  the 
Thorlak's  '  Saga '  (published  in 
'Bishupae  Saga,'  i.  87-199), 
written  by  a  contemporary  cleric, 
and  bearing  witness  to  his  learn- 
ing, gentleness,  and  purity  of 
life. 

"  Saint  Thorlak's  nephew  and 
successor,  Paul  (d.  1211),  also 
studied  in  England.  The  place 
is  not  recorded;  it  may  have 
well  been  the  place  where  his 
uncle  studied  before  him.''  I 
have  to  thank  for  this  note  the 
learned  author  of  the  '  Icelandic 
Dictionary,'  Mr.  Gudbrandt  Vig- 
fusson  of  Oxford. 

\  "Residentia  debet  esse  la- 


The  Old  Activity. 


27 


shall  be  appointed  whose  health  is  not  likely  "  to 
endure  the  labour."  One  of  the  reasons  which 
Alnwick  gives  for  assigning  large  salaries  to  the 
holders  of  stalls  is  the  way  in  which  they  "  devote 
themselves  to  the  public  service  in  self-imposed 
tasks  "  over  and  above  "  their  daily  expositions,  and 
constant  toils  and  numerous  burdens."  *  The  advan- 
tages, however,  of  the  position  were  such  as  even  then 
to  excite  the  mundane  cupidity  of  men  who  had  no 
intention  of  working ;  while  the  honour  of  being 
associated  but  titularly  with  the  'noble  multitude 
of  clerks'  who  frequented  Lincoln  was,  as  we  have 
seen,  coveted  even  by  famous  savants  of  foreign 
Universities.  One  of  Bishop  St.  Hugh's  severest 
wrestles  with  the  Crown  arose  from  royal  attempts 
to  force  courtiers  into  stalls,  and  the  reputation  and 
the  peacefulness  of  the  vast  establishment  t  were 
much  increased  by  the  determination  with  which, 
while  he  sought  for  men  to  fill  them,  '  eminent  for 
the  prerogative  of  diligence  and  literature,'  he  yet 
would  not  accept  the  most  eminent,  unless  he  could 
satisfy  himself  that  they  were  £  of  quiet  and  modest 
spirit.'    In  the  same  tone  we  find  the  great  Grosse- 


boriosa,  non  desidiosa."  —  Fag- 
nanus  ap.  Van  Espen,  '  De  Hist, 
et  Off.  Canon.'  iii.  v.  §  2. 

*  u  Utilitatibus  desudant  .  .  . 
voluntarise  obsequiorum  neces- 
sitates ....  tractatus  quoti- 


diani,  continuique  labores,  mul- 
taque  onera." — MS.  Nov.  Reg. 
p.  61. 

t  "  Cunctis  ecclesiis  gloriosius 
copiosiusque,"  id.  iii.  8. 


28 


The  Old  Activity. 


teste  —  philosopher,  statesman,  patriot  —  not  only 
defying  an  excommunication  for  resisting  the  pope's 
demand  for  a  prebend  for  his  nephew,  but,  with  an 
eye  to  the  substantial  work  which  he  expected, 
refusing  Cardinal  Otho's  request  that  he  would 
confer  a  stall  upon  one  whom  Clrosseteste  himself 
admits  to  be  '  eminent  in  science  and  illustrious  cha- 
racter '  simply  on  the  ground  that  work  at  Lincoln 
was  not  such  as  would  suit  him  best ;  while  to 
another  scholar  of  high  character  he  offers  a  small 
prebend  on  condition  of  his  coming  at  once  into 
residence,  there  to  help  feed  the  flock  with  the  three 
necessaries,  '  the  word  of  preaching ;  the  pattern  of 
a  holy  conversation ;  and  the  devotion  of  single- 
hearted  prayer.'  It  was  for  the  sake  of  greater 
efficiency  in  this  same  work,  '  to  devote  himself  to 
the  duties  of  his  prebendal  stall,  that  earlier  in  life 
he  had  himself  resigned  a  higher  dignity,  and 
become  by  his  own  act  a  poorer  man.' 

It  is  difficult  to  realise  the  amount  and  diversity 
of  interests  which  centred  in  this  now  quiet  retreat. 
From  foreign,  national,  and  diocesan  relations,  from 
the  numerous  monasteries  which  these  'Seculars' 
superintended,  and  on  which  their  larger  spirit  had 
salutary  effect,*  let  us  turn  to  the  cathedral  itself, 
and  what  was  going  on  around  it. 

*  Compare  in  1  Nov.  Reg.'  the  contrast  drawn  between  the 
pettiness  of  monastic  discipline  and  the  wider  spirit  of  the 
cathedral. 


The  Old  Activity. 


29 


L  There  was  then,  first,  the  School  of  Architecture, 
which,  under  the  "Masters  of  the  Fabric,"  was 
creating  continuously  from  century  to  century  a 
"  Christian  Parthenon  on  a  Christian  Acropolis," 
maintaining  communications  with  the  progressive 
architects  of  the  Continent,*  radiating  adaptations 
through  the  diocese,  and  influencing  far  and  wide 
the  taste  of  the  country  in  every  department  of  art. 

II.  There  was  the  School  of  Music,  which,  under 
the  headship  of  the  '  Praecentor '  (second,  be  it 
remembered,  only  to  the  dean),  had  offshoots,  song- 
schools  (scholae  cantus)  •  in  every  parish  of  the 
diocese,  maintained  a  strict  i  inspection '  through 
a  '  master  of  song '  (magister  cantus)  in  the  city 
and  county  of  Lincoln  (p.  28),  and  gave  '  grants  in 
aid'  to  erery  school  which  was  not  wholly  main- 
tained either  by  some  prebendary,  or  by  the  rector 
and  curate  of  the  place. 

The  central  school  of  the  Choristae  themselves 
(who  were  not  to  be  *  mere  hirelings,'  nor  wholly 
free  scholars,!  and  who  were  to  be  of  good  birth  as 
well  as  character)  was  to  be  a  kind  of  model,  with 
its  strict  discipline  yet  '  gentle  punishments 9  % 
under  the  precentor's  immediate  direction.  The 


*  This  I  say  diffidently,  and  ! 
believing  Lincoln  to  be  a  truly 
English  building;  but  I  think 
it  difficult  for  anyone  to  study 
the  architecture  of  Fe'camp  in 
detail  without  concluding  that 


the  old  connection  between  the 
two  churches  was  kept  up. 

t  MS.  p.  28 ;  see  the  direction 
"  ut  expeusis  puerorum  parcatur." 

\  p.  23 ;  "  levi  castigatione." 


30 


The  Old  Activity. 


boys  resided  with  one  of  the  residentiary  canons  as 
warden,  had  an  "  industrious  seneschal  "  to  cater  for 
them,  a  trusty  man  to  attend  them  out  of  doors,  and 
either  one  or  two  masters  for  singing*  and  grammar.! 

in.  There  was  the  still  more  important  School  of 
Grammar  under  the  Chancellor.  He  is  responsible 
for  all  the  grammar  schools  of  the  city  and  county, 
and  for  all  appointments  made  to  them,  save  only 
singing-schools,  prebend al  schools,  and  (how  modern 
an  exception !)  those  schools  which  are  maintained 
by  heal  managers  * for  the  instruction  of  their 
parishioners  in  faith  and  letters.'  He  was  in  fact  a 
minister  of  education.  At  St.  Paul's  London  and 
elsewhere,  this  officer  "  has  charge  of  education,  not 
for  the  church  only,  but  for  the  whole  city.  All 
teachers  of  grammar  are  subject  to  him."  J  An- 


*  The  remarks  on  the  style  of  I  old  author  in  answer  to  a  natural 
singing,  Nov.  Keg.  pp.  46,  49,  |  inquiry.  He  points  especially  to 
are  too  long  for  quotation,  but  ;  the  schools  of  the  Barnabites 
they  are  excellent ;  insisting  on  throughout  Italy,  and  to  the 
a  sharp,  crisp  style,  on  the  man-  litterarum  studia,  contionum 
agement  of  the  breath,  and  on  ;  munus,  ammarum  directio,  con- 
the  necessity  for  intelligence  of  versio  infidelium,  conducted  by 
the  sense.  Some  ancient  pre-  all  those  orders  which  found 
center's  precept,  taken  from  (  the  full  daily  usus  Hymnodisc 
among  the  directions  prefixed  (choral  service)  to  be  maxime 
to  the  Sarum  Fortuaries,  "  Aus-  carus  d  utilis.  Ap.  Mmeum 
cultando  cane ;  simul  incipe ;  ,  Cod.  Iiegg.  et  Constt.  Cleric, 
desine  plane,"    is  quoted  both  57. 

here  and  in  St.  Paul's  statutes.     ,     J  Dean  Colet's  •  Epitome  of 
t  "  Chorus  non  obest  scholis  "  ,  the  Statutes,'  p.  227  in  the  same 
is  the  dictum  which  "  ex  peri-  i  grand    volume    of   St.  Paul's 
entia  teste,"  is  laid  down  by  an  statutes. 


The  Old  Activity. 


31 


tieutly  he  was  chargeable  with  the  maintenance  of 
the  fabric  of  St.  Paul's  School.  At  York  his  office 
is  more  antient  than  that  of  dean  or  precentor, 
under  the  title  of  '  inagister  scholarum/  which 
corresponds  to  the  foreign  scholasticus,  scholaster, 
escolatre.  or  capiscol,  and  to  the  archischola  of  "St. 
Osmund's  Register  "  at  Sarum. 

iv.  There  is  the  School  of  Divinity  in  the  city 
itself.  That  it  was  large  and  widely  popular,  we 
saw ;  but  we  have  no  means  of  learning  its  num 
bers.  It  was  like  the  Schools  of  Letters  *  ruled ' 
by  the  Chancellor,  and  all  appointments  in  it 
were  to  be  tilled  up  by  him.  He  was  also  the 
keeper  of  the  seal,  custodian  of  the  charters 
and  muniments,  and  the  official  correspondent  of 
the  chapter.  It  was  from  cathedral  institutions 
that  universities  borrowed  the  idea  of  this  principal 
literary  officer. 

"  It  is,  and  it  ought  to  be,"  says  Alnwick,  "  his 
office  to  rule  the  Theological  School ;  also  actually 
to  lecture  in  the  same."  Besides  these  more  clerical 
or  technical  lectures,  he  had  fixed  days  on  which  he 
delivered  popular  lectures  or  sermons  in  English  (ad 
2)opidum  in  Angiitis).  He  also  was  responsible  for 
arranging  (ordinare)  the  lectiones  or  collationes  read 
in  the  chapter-house,  which  are  characterized  (re- 
markable phrase)  as  haying  proved  "  most  effectual 
for  the  reformation  of  faith  and  morals."  Lastly, 
he  was  the  warder  of  the  precious  treasure  of  the 


32 


The  Old  Activity. 


libri  scholastici,  except  such  as  were  '  chained  in  the 
library.'  His  multifarious  duties,  and  the  extent  of 
the  field,  made  the  Chancellor,  as  we  have  seen,  the 
'  principium  et  quasi  fundamenturn  ecclesise,'  and 
rendered  the  office  of  a  vice-chancellor  indispensable. 

In  some  cathedrals,  as  Exeter  and  London  for 
instance,  later  prelates  added  further  livings  or 
estates  to  an  office  which  bore  such  heavy  charges 
for  the  diocese  at  large.  But  the  essential  idea  and 
function  are  long  anterior  to  and  independent  of 
such  special  endowments. 

The  principal  work  of  the  cathedral  Chancellor  is 
thus  defined  by  Dean  Colet: — "He  is  the  teacher 
in  erudition  and  doctrine,  and  is  bound  to  lecture 
publicly  in  divinity,  unto  the  knowledge  of  God  and 
instruction  in  life  and  morals."  An  interesting 
document,  an  ordinance  of  Bishop  Fitzjames  (a.d. 
1506)  illustrates  the  inherent,  universal  duty  of  a 
Chancellor.*  He  relates  "  how  of  antient  date  it 
had  been  healthfully  ordained  with  a  view  to  the 
discipline,  the  cherishing  through  sacred  doctrine, 
and  the  nourishment  with  the  Divine  food  of  God's 
Word,  of  all  the  ministers  of  St.  Paul's,  and  of  all 
clerks  and  presbyters  dwelling  in  the  glorious  city, 
and  of  the  rest  who  daily  flow  together  there,  that 
the   Chancellor  should  lecture   continually,  or 

*  St.  Paul's  Statutes,  p.  413.  in  the  admirable  answers  of  the 
Compare  also  the  extracts  from  Chapter  of  Sarum.  App.l,Cath. 
their  various  documents  supplied    Eep.  185-1,  p.  367. 


The  Old  Activity. 


33 


provide  for  lectures  in  divinity  .  .  "  He  notice^ 
how  well  this  duty  had  been  discharged,  until, 
•'through  the  carelessness,  fault,  sloth,  and  negli- 
gence of  certain  Chancellors,"  it  had  been  inter- 
mitted from  time  to  time,  and  at  length  dropped. 
'•'Grave  complaints  have  been  addrest  to  him  on 
the  loss  of  what  was  so  useful  and  necessary,  and 
to  devout  souls  so  profitable  (commorfifera).  The 
present  Chancellor,  however,  declares  that  he  has 
given  it  up  on  account  of  the  word  continually, 
such  a  duty  being  a  natural  impossibility."  The 
bishop  naively  remarks  on  the  fallibility  of  human 
judgment ;  since  directions  felt  to  be  most  desirable 
one  day  are  next  day  intolerable.  Still  he  consent> 
to  interpret  the  word  u  in  a  benign  and  favourable 
sense,"  and  accordingly  defines  three  terms  in  the 
year  during  which  the  chancellor  is  henceforth  to 
lecture  thrice  a  week.  * 

v.  On  the  u  Archdeacons!'  whose  head-quarters 
were  here,  it  is  not  necessary  to  dwell.  Each  had 
one  of  the  seven  counties  of  the  diocese  under  his 


*  In  foreign  cathedrals  (it  may  council  of  Tours  (a. p.  15S3)  im- 
be  well  to  observe)  the  duties  of  poses  on  "  the  scholastici  anil 
the  English  Cancellarius  Q  Chan-  \  chancellors"  of  cathedrals  and 
cellor  of  the  Church  ")  were  fre-  ;  collegiate  churches,  to  teach 
quently  divided  between  two  accurate  reading  of  the  service 
canons,  the  Scholasticus  and  the  itself ;  and  one  of  Bourges  le- 
Theologus.  and  the  name  was  quires  that  "  Scholastici  and 
seldom  applied  except  to  the  '  Chancellors "  should  be  Doctors 
Caneellarius  Episcopi,  or  Chan-  or  Licentiates  of  Divinity  or 
i- el  I  or  of  the  Diocese.    Still  the    Canon  Law. 

D 


34 


The  Old  Activity. 


direction,  and  all  the  jurisdiction  since  lost  through 
"  the  heedlessness  of  archdeacons  or  the  power- 
fulness  of  bishops"*  was  not  without  its  burdens. 
Their  jurisdiction  is  expressly  fenced  off  as  "ex- 
terior" to  the  cathedral.t  They  rank  below  pre- 
centor, chancellor,  treasurer,  and  sub-dean,  and, 
unless  they  have  prebends  themselves,  below  the 
fifty-two  prebendaries. 

Is  it  a  trace  of  the  very  ancient  connection  of 
St.  Paul's  with  Rome  itself  that  there,  alone  in 
England  (in  spite  of  the  connection  of  its  statutes 
with  our  main  stream — which  in  my  imperfect 
information  I  venture  to  derive  from  Rouen),  the 
Archdeacons  and  Treasurer  rank  next  the  dean  above 
the  thirty  canons,  just  as  at  St.  Peter's  at  Rome  the 
Archdeacon  and  Altarist  have  precedence  next  the 
dean  among  the  thirty  canons  ?  %  Or  is  it  (as  Dr. 
Simpson  conjectures)  a  trace  of  the  original  Rule  of 
canons — that  of  St.  Chrodogang  of  Metz,  of  which 
more  hereafter?  So  it  was  at  Llandaff,  and  lasted 
till  the  late  massacre  ;  the  bishop  there  sitting  in 
the  stall  on  the  right,  and  the  archdeacon  on  the 
left  of  the  choir  entrance.  The  bishop  there  still 
"  had  unity  of  possession  with  the  chapter  and 
constituted  part  of  it,"  and  so  late  as  1218  "the 
property  of  the  chapter  was  undivided  from  the 


*  Frances,  c.  8Q,  n.  24, 

t  See  note  on  p.  57. 

X  At  St.  Peter's  an  archpres- 


byter  (a  cardinal)  is  over  the 
dean. 


The  Old  Activity. 


35 


bishopric  and  the  possession  not  severed "  *  nor 
divided  into  separate  estates  for  the  canons.t 

vi.  Under  the  ''  Treasurer/'  besides  the  manage- 
ment of  various  funds,  and  the  responsibility  of  the 
magnificence  with  which  the  pages  of  Dug-lale  flash 
out,  as  it  passes  from  its  old  home  to  the  sideboards 
or  crucibles  of  Henry  VIII.'s  friends  }  (and  may  such 
moveable  magnificence  never  mock  the  cathedral  of 
the  future!),  was  the  supply  of  large  quantities  of 
warm  cloth  for  the  poor,  distributed  by  the  canons; 
and  the  dispensary,  of  which  the  medicine-niches  yet 
surround  the  walls  of  an  apartment  in  the  cathedral. 

The  present  statutes  say  nothing  of  the  road- 
making  and  bridge-making  which  is  described  in 
other  cathedral  statutes  as  part  of  the  "  work." 
But  their  present  form  sufficiently  explains  this  : 
and  probably  the  character  of  the  country  made  it 
at  least  as  imperative  here  as  elsewhere. 

vii.  Lastly,  we  come  to  the  u  Cathedral  Service  ;  99 
the  sole  function  of  the  great  institution  which  was 
limited  to  its  own  walls.  The  ceaseless  Supplica- 
tion for  Grace,  the  perpetual  Intercession,  the  end- 
less Praise — unbroken  yet  ever  new — like  Nature 

*  Cath.  Beport.  1854.  Gaunt "s  executors.    It  illustrates 

+  See  p.  48,  et  seqq.  what  must  have  been  a  most 

J  Canon  "Wickenden.  who  is  precious  portion  of  the  Lincoln 

devoting  his  great  skill  and  zeal  Tre'sor — the   glorious   1  Joyalx  ' 

to  the  documents  of  the  Muni-  and  works  of  art  which  he  be- 

ment  Room,  has  printed  with  queathed  to  it.  'Archaeological 

elucidations  a  correspondence  be-  Journal,'  vol.  xxxii.  page  317 

ween  the  chapter  and  John  of  (187.5). 


36 


The  Old  Activity. 


herself  with  daily-varying,  never-changing  majesty 
— practical  issue  of  a  still  languidly-acknowledged 
theory.* 

Every  prebendary  provided  a  Vicar  for  the  choir 
service.  It  is  a  common  idea  that  priest-vicars 
arose  out  of  the  absenteeism  of  the  canons.  The 
fact  is,  that  the  vicars  were  the  working  staff  of 
"  cathedral  service,"  while  the  canons  were  the 
servers  of  "  cathedral  work."  There  were  properly 
as  many  vicars  as  there  were  canons.  The  vicars 
of  the  non-resident  canons  were  a  body  corporate 
under  the  dean  and  chapter.  The  residentiaries  had 
chaplains  or  commensales  who  were  subject  to  their 
own  "  dominus  "  alone  ;  lived  in  their  houses,  served 
their  private  chapels  (of  which  one  remains  in  the 
chancery  or  chancellor's  house  at  Lincoln),  and 
attended  them  in  choir.  They  and  the  vicars  served 
the  choir  whether  their  prebendary  was  present  or 
not,  and  in  no  case  relieved  the  latter  of  his  duties, 
which  were  absolutely  distinct  not  only  as  to  the 
'  work/  but  in  the  service  of  the  choir  itself.  No 
one  but  a  prebendary  could  act  as  deputy  to  a  pre- 
bendary in  the  church.  So  at  Exeter  "  each  of  the 
twenty-four  canons  had  his  vicar  from  the  commence- 
ment." t   The  same  is  the  case  in  every  old  cathedral. 


*  On  this  important  subject — 
the  true  theory  of  the  perpetual 
AeiTovpyia  of  the  cathedral — we 
may  be  permitted  to  refer  to  the 
beautiful  chapters  on  the  Daily 


Office  in  the  work  of  the  Dean 
of  Norwich, '  On  the  Principles  of 
the  Cathedral  System,'  1870. 
t  Cath.  Comm.  p.  183. 


The  Old  Activity. 


37 


viii.  We  need  scarcely  speak  of  the  accretion  of 
twenty  chantries,  each  with  its  chaplain,  and  the 

pauperes  clerici "  who  guarded  the  altars.  This 
system  was  an  after-growth,  having  no  original  place 
in,  and  no  true  connection  with,  the  cathedral 
system  ;  a  temporary  enrichment,  but,  finally  and 
justly,  one  of  the  most  active  causes  of  dissolution. 
AYhen  at  last  the  fifteenth-century  prelate  com- 
missioned two  diocesan  preachers  (who  should  have 
had  other  subject-matter)  to  stimulate  the  decreas- 
ing supply  of  devotions  for  the  fabric  by  proclaiming 
the  chapter's  care  for  the  souls  of  departed  bene- 
factors— when  the  offerings  of  the  dead  became  the 
trade  of  the  living,  the  heart  of  the  fabric  was  near 
ceasing  to  beat.  But  this  sad  side  of  the  picture,  to 
which  it  is  only  just  to  advert,  need,  nevertheless, 
not  detain  us,  for  it  belongs  only  to  the  centuries 
in  which  decay  was  at  work,  and  is  in  itself  the 
principal  symptom  of  decay. 

And  now  it  is  worth  while  to  pause  for  a  moment 
to  remember  that  of  this  great  establishment  in  its 
integrity — setting  aside  the  chantry  priests — not  a 
single  line  of  the  plan  has  perished.  Not  one  office 
or  title  (perexiles  tituli  though  they  have  all  become 
for  the  time)  is  extinct,  w7ith  the  significant  excep- 
tion of  the  treasurership.  Even  that  office  has 
never  been  abolished.  It  is  said  that  the  last 
treasurer  of  Lincoln  watched  the  last  packages 
'  of  the  vessels  of  the  house  of  the  Lord '  carried 


38 


The  Old  Activity. 


forth  'for  the  king  and  his  princes,'  and  then 
exclaimed,  "  Ceasing  the  treasure,  so  ceaseth  the 
office  of  the  treasurer,"  flung  down  his  keys  on  the 
choir-floor,  and  never  sate  in  his  stall  again.  The 
chapter  never  filled  up  his  office.  But  vicars,  pre- 
bendaries in  full  tale,  chancellor,  precentor,  dean, 
sub-dean,  succentor,  vice-chancellor,  have  never 
ceased  to  be  appointed.  It  is  said  that  when  it  was 
proposed  to  leave  the  prebendal  stalls  unabolished 
while  confiscating  the  funds,  the  proposal  was  passed 
by  the  House  of  Commons  with  a  derisive  cheer. 
Members  of  the  then  Parliament  thought  they 
' knew  the  clergy '  too  well  to  suppose  that  they 
would  accept  offices  which  entailed  expense,  trouble, 
journeyings,  labour  in  writing  and  preaching  with- 
out reward  for  the  sake  of  maintaining  the  ancient 
forms  of  their  cathedrals  in  honour  and  respect.  Yet 
they  were  mistaken.  Prebendal  stalls  are  filled, 
and  the  duties  accepted  with  pride  and  without  hire. 
It  would  be  difficult  to  find  one  instance  in  which 
they  had  ever  been  declined,  and  all  prebendal  stalls 
are  full.    Is  there  not  significance  in  the  fact  ? 

In  speaking  of  the  daily  corporate  life  of  this 
great  body,  our  space  is  too  scant  to  allow  us  to 
dwell  on  the  many  delicate  and  even  tender  pro- 
visions for  mutual  respect  and  harmony,  on  the 
precautions  taken  for  the  honourable  discharge  of 
all  private  debts ;  the  kindly  appeal  not  to  take  up 
the  time  of  the  chapter  with  personal  grievances ; 


The  Old  Activity. 


39 


the  visiting  of  the  sick  ;  the  thrilling  vigils  of  all 
the  canons  through  the  night  on  the  occurrence  of 
a  death  in  their  ranks  ;  the  kindliness  towards  the 
'farnilia'  of  the  deceased  enjoined  on  the  suc- 
cessor ;  the  penalties  for  violation  of  such  respect ; 
the  undisappointed  confidence  with  which  the  keep- 
ing-up  of  the  grand  choir-books  and  lectionaries  is 
committed  to  the  private  expenses  of  the  Precentor 
and  Chancellor,  and  the  provision  of  the  countless 
necessaries  for  divine  worship,  similarly  to  the  per- 
sonal charges  of  the  Treasurer ;  or  again,  the 
assignment  of  a  portion  of  the  Psalter  to  the  bishop 
and  each  prebendary,  so  that  the  whole  Psalter 
might  be  daily  recited  as  a  common  act  of  private 
devotion,  and  with  the  thought  and  memory  of  com- 
mon obligation.  But  there  are  three  points  to  which 
we  must  advert;  they  show  as  well  as  any  number 
could  do,  what  was  the  spirit  which  animated  that 
life. 

(1)  The  consideration  of  inferiors.  In  the  payment 
of  every  dividend  and  every  due  the  inferior 
ministers  and  vicars  receive  their  full  salaries  before 
any  other  persons  receive  anything  ;  "  not  in  order 
to  give  them  higher  place,"  but  because  they  are 
"  Christ's  poor,"  who  depend  on  this  their  labour 
"  bearing  the  burden  of  the  night  as  well  as  of  the 
day."  So  also  all  their  special  allowances  are  to  be 
paid  at  short  intervals.  •  This  to  promote  "  gladness 
and  sedulity." 


40 


The  Oli  Activity. 


(2)  Elevating  influence  on  subordinates.  Every 
prebendary  on  his  Sunday-turn  entertains  nineteen 
of  the  under  officers  of  the  staff  at  dinner;  and 
daily  through  his  week  others,  some  at  luncheon, 
and  some  at  breakfast  The  dean,  about  thirty 
times  a  year,  gave  a  "  honorificus  pastus  "  in  his  own 
house  to  all  the  choir  and  all  the  vicars,  with  a  view 
to  making  "  life  and  work  more  pleasant  to  them." 
One  dean  having  evaded  the  rule  through  frequent 
absence,  is  enjoined  to  give  the  feast  equally  whether 
present  or  absent.  But  the  rule  is  that  the  giver 
shall  dine  or  sup  along  with  his  humbler  guests, 
and  cultivate  personal  relations  with  them. 

(3)  Companionship.  Its  importance  to  "bachelors," 
occupied  as  these  men  were,  is  fully  recognised. 
Each  prebendary  in  residence  is  as  far  as  possible  to 
make  a  companion  of  his  chaplain ;  he  is  to  be  his 
commensalis,  he  is  to  accompany  him  in  walking. 
To  us,  with  our  restless  movements,  and  distant 
communications  and  crowd  of  acquaintances,  this 
seems  too  formal.  It  was  otherwise  when  all  these 
conditions  of  society  were  reversed.  But  even  in 
modern  times  it  is  well  known  how  affectionate  and 
lofty  have  been  the  friendships  of  ecclesiastics  thus 
paired,  as  they  loved  to  think,  after  the  pattern  of 
the  first  disciples ;  and  we  can  still  recognise  the 
beneficial  influence  the  system  would  have  on  the 
selection,  and  in  the  cultivation  of  the  younger  man. 

From  the  society  itself  we  pass  to  the  considera- 


The. Old  Activity. 


41 


tion  of  the  head  of  the  society.  The  Dean  was  not 
an  original  officer  in  every  chapter  even  in  England, 
and  his  position  is  difficult  to  delineate.  His  powers 
were  always  great,  but  indefinite.  "  What  appertains 
to  the  office  of  dean  is  but  slightly  laid  down  in 
law."*  He  was  simply  "pre-eminent."  Older  than 
Grossetestef  was  the  gradual  assumption  of  that 
place  with  respect  to  the  chapter  which  belonged 
originally  to  the  bishop,  but  which  it  rarely  seemed 
worth  the  bishop's  while  to  battle  for.  1 

During  i(  the  quiet  period  " — the  Church  of  Eng- 
land's siesta-century — a  deanery  has  been  often 
indeed  a  well-merited  reward,  which  the  Church  of 
England  was  only  too  blest  in  being  allowed  to 
dispense ;  a  position  in  which  wit  and  learning, 
eloquence,  hospitality,  and  gentle  Christian  life  have 
most  fairly  flourished.  But  antiently  the  very 
variety  of  influence  assigned   in  different  cases  § 


*  "  Quid  ad  Decani  officium 
spectet  modicum  reperitur  in 
jure  decisum."  (Nov.  Reg.  MS. 
p.  10.)  Wazon,  Dean  of  Liege 
a.d.  1030  (in  a  very  amusing 
letter  in  Miraeus,  p.  93),  says 
that  the  name  Decanus  is  rarely 
used  in  large  churches  where 
there  'are  from  forty  to  sixty 
canons.  Prxlatus  was  more  usual. 

t  Ep.  127,  ed.  Luard. 

X  In  one  see  an  eminent 
bishop  never  saw  his  cathedral 
during  an  episcopate  of  twenty 
years.  It  is  grotesque,  that,  in 
some  cathedrals,  the  bishop  can- 


pulpit  without  invitation  ;  in 
others  does  not  ordain  without 
obtaining  permission.  The  late 
Master  of  Trinity  (Dr.  C.  Words- 
worth, in  his  eloquent  letter 
to  the  Ecclesiastical  Commis- 
sioners, 1837)  expresses  sorrow 
and  surprise  at  the  part  taken  by 
the  bishops  against  the  chapters. 
But  at  that  time  the  estrange- 
ment was  complete. 

§  "  Secundum  varias  diver- 
sorum  locorum  consuetudines  in 
diversis  consistit  Officium  De- 
cani."   (Xov.  Reg.  1.  c.) 


42 


The  Old  Activity. 


tells  of  long-felt  difficulties.  When  chapters  were 
in  vigour  it  was  no  easy  place  to  fill.  Here  is  a 
specimen  :  "  A  dean  succeeds  to  the  government  of  a 
chapter,  say  rather,  to  the  guiding  of  an  untameable 
beast.  It  is  hard  and  difficult  to  govern  a  small 
house,  but  great  chapters  are  so  much  the  worse, 
because  there  are  as  many  opinions  as  there  are 
individuals.  If  a  dean  be  charmed  with  the  dignity 
of  his  office,  let  him  fear  its  burdens ;  let  him  fear 
its  perils.    It  is  no  easy  task  to  recount  them."  * 

In  some  cases  a  dean  was  but  one  voice  in  the 
chapter;  in  others  he  was  equipollent  with  the 
whole  chapter ;  now  independent  of  it,  now  superior 
to  it,  and  indeed  its  visitor.t  Alnwick  declares 
that  no  law  has  defined  the  status  of  deans,  and 
that  it  is  so  various  in  various  places  that  local 
custom  alone  could  regulate  it.  But  he  does  not 
hesitate  to  affirm  that,  while  the  Arch-Enemy 
"  continually  sits  in  ambuscade  waiting  for  eccle- 
siastics," and  while  there  arise  "  innumerable  scandal- 
fraught  contentions,  so  inveterate  that  an  infinity 
of  ills  and  perils  to  the  souls  and  bodies  and  pro- 
perties of  our  church  have  come  to  pass,  and, 
grievous  to  say,  are  coming  to  pass  incessantly," 
the  main  cause  of  the  cathedral  mischiefs  and  evils 
of  his  day  was  to  be  found  in  the  conduct  of  the 
deans.    So  obvious  was  this  that  the  prebendary's 


*  Koderic  of  Zamora  ap.  Van 
Espen,  vol.  ii.  p.  660. 
t  This  is  clear  enough  from 


the  statutes,  in  spite  of  Grosse- 
teste's  logical  proof  that  the  dean 
was  visor,  not  visitator.  Ep.  127. 


The  Old  Activity. 


43 


very  oath  of  obedience  quaintly  anticipated  it.  At 
bis  admission  be  promises  to  obey  the  chapter  "  vobis 
{i.e.  decano)  absentibus  aut  negligentibus"  u  when 
you,  the  dean,  are  absent  or  neglectful."* 

Keseived  for  our  days  have  been  decanal  proposi- 
tions to  diminish  decanal  difficulties  by  dissolving- 
canonical  corporations  and  making  the  dean  into  a 
grander  rector,  with  vicars  for  curates.  And  we 
have  had  episcopal  propositions  to  loosen  episcopal 
knots  by  promoting  bishops  to  be  deans.  Let  us 
trust  we  have  heard  the  last  of  these  things.  A 
diocese  and  its  clergy  need  great,  bright,  central 
houses  of  work,  worship,  counsel,  and  sympathy  ; 
and  a  house  must  have  a  head.  A  bishop,  too, 
needs  them.  Let  everything  be  done  to  bring  them 
to  their  ideal  and  to  invest  them  with  all  that  can 
advance  their  "  gladness  and  sedulity."  Incidental 
difficulties  attach  to  these  as  to  other  approximating 
positions  of  almost  plenary  power.  But  how  abund- 
antly clear  it  has  become  in  our  own  days  that  such 
difficulties,  which  seemed  insuperable  in  Castles  of 
Indolence,  descend  to  zero  when  all  feel  alike  that 
powers  are  conferred  not  for  the  ' magnifying  of 
offices,'  but  for  '  the  edifying  of  the  Body  of 
Christ.' 


*  Few  sketches  of  mediaeval 
life  are  more  amusing  than  the 
history  of  Dean  Macworth's  in- 


genious evasions  and  tyrannical 
contraventions  of  the  statutes. 


44 


The  Idea. 


IV. — THE  IDEA. 
"RELATION  OF  THE  CHAPTER  TO  THE  BISHOP. 

We  have  set  before  ourselves  a  picture  of  the  life 
that  once  was  in  one  great  cathedral.  It  is  time  that 
we  look  at  the  whole  institute  in  relation  to  the 
episcopal  order  and  to  the  church  constitution  in 
which  it  was  so  conspicuous.   This  is  our  Second  head. 

What  is  the  essential  Kelation  of  a  Chapter  to  a 
Bishop  ?  of  the  diocesan  church  to  the  head  of  the 
diocese  ?  What  was  the  original  relation  ?  Did  it 
subsist  unaltered?  If  alterations  took  place,  were 
they  in  obedience  to  an  upward  and  advancing  law  ? 

It  might  have  seemed  natural  to  begin  sooner  at 
this  beginning.  But  I  remember  that  old  prince  of 
lecturers,  Adam  Sedgwick,  telling  us  how,  in  forty- 
years  of  lecturing,  he  had  one  year  emptied  his 
lecture  room.  It  was  the  only  year  in  which  he 
began  at  the  beginning — with  the  Primitive  Rocks. 
"Since  then  I've  always  begun  with  what  was  just 
in  sight,  and  worked  backwards."  So  we  have  been 
looking  at  what  was  "just  in  sight" — a  body  of 
cathedral  statutes  still  in  force,  and  not  so  long  ago 
instinct  with  energies.  What,  then,  were  cathedral 
statutes  as  a  piece  of  the  world  ?  What  had  they  to 
do  with  things  in  general  ?  What  did  they  grow 
out  of  ? 

The  statutes  of  a  cathedral  were  in  no  respect 


'Relation  of  the  Chapter  to  the  Bishop. 


45 


privilegia ;  they  were  but  a  fragment  of  a  powerful 
and  well-understood  system  of  law— jus  commune — 
which  existed  throughout  Europe.  Statutes  framed 
for  particular  cathedrals  could  not  contravene  this, 
and  could  modify  it  only  in  some  particulars.* 

The  exceeding  antiquity  of  the  Cathedral  Insti- 
tution is  indicated  among  other  things  by  its  dif- 
fusion, or  rather  by  its  universality.  Its  origin 
cannot  be  traced  to  any  enactments  —  imperial, 
papal,  or  conciliar.  It  is  not  possible  to  point  to 
any  episcopal  chair  which  is  not  at  once  seen  sur- 
rounded by  its  *  senatus,'  its  *  presbytery,'  '  council,' 
or  'cardinals.'  The  name  Chapter  (capitulum) 
designates  this  body,  but  it  became  fashionable  only 
with  the  popularity  of  the  monastic  orders  from 
whom  it  was  adopted. 

The  episcopal  character  of  this  society  was  shown 


*  Compare  even  the  latest 
views  on  this  subject,  for  instance, 
in  the  council  of  Cologne,  a.d. 
1536 :  "Habent  fere  quotquot  sunt 
cathedrales  ac  collegiat£e  ec- 
clesise  suum  volumen  peculi- 
arium  statutorum  ....  et  quan- 
tumvis  pleraque  inter  haec  iniqua 
reperiantur,  adiguntur  tamen 
omnes  [newly  admitted  canons] 
ut  ad  ejusmodi  statutorum  ob- 
servationem,  etiam  ignari  quid  j 
contineant  ilia,  citra  ullum  de- 
lectum  sesejurejurandoalligent." 
The  bishops  and  chapters  are 
desired  to  review  these  \olumes,  I 


and  "  quse  discipline  ecclesiasticse 
minus  consentanea  reperta  fuerint 
resecare"  and  are  admonished  "ad 
coercendam  illam  immoderatam 
in  capitulis  juramentorum  exac- 
tionem"  (part iii.  c.  19,  Labbe,  vol. 
xix.  p.  1238,  ed.  Venet.  1730> 
Van  Espen  remark  son  how  peri- 
lous a  foundation  any  canons  rely 
who  under  pretext  of  Statutes 
(and  what  would  he  say  to 
"  Precedent "?)  venture  to  claim 
exemption  from  wider  ecclesi- 
astical definitions  of  their  onerous 
duties  (torn.  ii.  p.  643,  ed.  Lovan. 
1778). 


46 


Tlie  Idea. 


in  their  wearing  habitually  the  same  dress  as  the 
bishop,  namely  the  rochet,  instead  of  the  alb,  and  in 
some  chapters  even  the  mitre.*  In  these  early 
episcopal  institutions  there  are  of  course  resem- 
blances to  the  arrangements  of  the  fourth  century, 
and  though  it  would  be  uncritical  to  connect  them 
(as  was  formerly  done)  in  the  way  of  historical 
descent,  yet  it  would  be  equally  uncritical  to  say 
that  the  example  of  Augustine  was  not  commonly 
present  to  the  minds  of  the  societies  of  the  eighth  or 
ninth. 

"  I  was  made  a  bishop,"  Augustine  says.f  "  I  saw  it 
was  necessary  for  a  bishop  to  be  showing  constant 
attentions  to  all  comers,  or  even  passing  strangers 
.  .  .  It  would  have  been  unbecoming  to  allow 
such  habits  of  intercourse  with  the  world  in  a 
monastery"  (such  as  he  had  lived  in  hitherto) 
"  and  therefore  I  wanted  to  have  with  me  in  this 
bishop's  house  of  mine  a  monastery  for  clergy .% 


*  Toledo,  Mainz, Vienne,  Macon 
&c.  Walcott,  Sacred  Archaeology, 
p.  384.  The  general  dress  was, 
over  a  surplice,  the  plain  black 
(or  violet)  short  sleeveless, 
"choral  cope"  (perpetuated  with 
little  change  in  the  dress  of 
the  Burghersh  chanters,  or  four 
senior  singing  boys  at  Lincoln), 
which  has  descended  in  the  chi- 
mere  of  the  English  bishops.  It 
was  laid  aside  in  the  daytime  in 
the  summer  half. 


t  Serm.  1  ad  Pop.  Hippon. 
"  De  communi  clericorum  suo- 
rum  vita.*' 

%  The  word  monasterium  was 
not  uncommonly  applied  even  in 
the  middle  ages  to  cathedrals 
and  collegiate  churches  which 
had  no  extant  connection  with 
monastic  orders;  e.g.  Arras, 
Cambray,  Malines,  Liere  (Atre- 
batense,  Cameracense,  Mechlini- 
ettse,  Liranum  Monasterium),  are 
quoted  from  documents.  Perhaps 


Relation  of  the  Chapter  to  the  Bishop.  47 


This  is  how  we  live.  No  one  in  our  society  is 
allowed  to  have  anything  of  his  own.  Perhaps 
some  have.  Well,  it  is  not  allowed.  If  any  have, 
they  do  what  is  not  allowed." 

The  term  Canonici*  i.e.  "  inscribed  on  the  canon, 
matricula  or  album  of  the  church,"  is  said  not  to 
occur  before  the  sixth  century,  but  the  associates 
so  called  did  not  differ  materially  from  earlier 
societies. 

The  members  of  this  council  were  naturally  at 
first  the  "  parochi  civitatis"  presbyters  and  deacons  of 
the  city  only ;  f  here  and  there  we  find  traces  of 
their  sharing  the  bishop's  table  and  purse  ;  usually 
their  maintenance  was  from  the  common  church 
fund,  without  a  common  establishment.^ 

The  eighth  and  ninth  centuries,  however,  saw- 
community  life  very  generally  introduced.    In  the 


this  may,  through,  some  tra-  made,  though,  in  common  with 
ditional  use,  explain  Lincoln  Van  Espen,  he  unfortunately 
Minster,  Beverley  Minster,  Wim-  considers  the  name  Canonici  to 
borne  Minster,  York  Minster,  come  from  their  observing,  or 
Southwell  Minster.  even  from  their  duty  of  studying, 

Lye's    Anglo  -  Saxon    Diet,  canons, 
gives  mynstre-preost  =  parochus,       f  Thomassin  shows  and  ac- 
mynsterham  =  Ecclesiaj  domus,  .  counts  for  the  fact  that  we  not 
mynstre    cloensung  =  Ecclesiae    unfrequently  find  mention  of 
reconciliatio.  j  bishops  among  those  bodies.  (De 

*  Thomassin  (I.  iii.  8,  7)  I  Beneff.  P.  I.  lib.  iii.  c.  vii.  §  9, 
quotes  from  the  Historia  Au-  10.) 

gusta  the  word  Canon  as  of  fre-  i     j  This  earliest  condition  was 
quent  occurrence  to  signify  the  |  represented  among  us  for  ages  at 
Catahgus  Militum,  to  whom  the    Llandaff  (p.  34,  supra). 
distributions    of  annona  were 


48 


The  Idea. 


Kule  drawn  up  for  the  reform  of  the  Canons  of 
Metz  *  by  their  great  Bishop  Chrodogang  (Gode- 
grand)  a.d.  755,  Chancellor  to  Charles  Martel  and 
Pepin,  which  Kule  was  widely  diffused  through 
the  influence  of  Charlemagne  and  Louis  I.,  occurs 
perhaps  the  first  absolute  prescription  of  a  common 
dormitory  and  refectory.  There  is  to  be  a  gated 
close  within  which  some  only  of  the  canons  are 
by  licence  from  the  bishop  allowed  to  occupy 
separate  "  mansiones."  The  heads  of  this  society 
are  next  to  the  bishop, — (1)  The  Archdeacon,  (2) 
The  Primicerius,t  (3)  The  Cellerarius.  Even  this 
last  officer  is  suffered  "  to  do  nothing  without  the 
bishop  or  his  deputy."  J  The  bishop,  though  it 
seems  that  they  were  not  under  his  roof,  is  spoken  of 
as  a  constant  living  member  of  the  society.  Each 
member  makes  a  gift  of  his  property  to  the  cathedral 
before  admission,  receiving  during  his  life  the 
interest  of  it.  For  a  time  then  after  this  period  an 
ecclesiastical  family  is  formed  as  in  the  days  of 
St.  Augustine  or  St.  Honore.  Various  councils  in 
these  centuries  adopt  or  modify  this  rule,  and  enjoin 
or  assume  on  the  part  of  canons  a  life  of  absolute 
intimacy  with  their  bishop. 

Thus  in  a.d.  789  we  have  in  Capitulare  of  Aix-la- 


*  Lubbe,  Concil.  vol.  ix.  p. 
534. 

t  Not  primitiarius  as  Thomas- 
sin  and  others  write  it—  Cf.  Sec- 


undicerius,  &c.  [cera]. 

X  Labbe,  Regula  S.  Chrodo- 
gangi,  cap.  xxv. 


Relation  of  the  Chapter  to  the  Bishop. 


49 


Chapelle  :  * — "  They  must  live  canonically  after 
their  rule,  and  the  bishop  must  direct  their  living 
as  an  abbot  does  that  of  monks."  In  the  second 
council  of  Tours,  a.d.  813,  "  The  canons  and  clerks 
of  the  cities  who  dwell  in  the  bishops1  houses  are  to 
live  within  closes,  to  sleep  all  in  one  dormitory, 
take  their  meals  in  one  refectory  ....  Food  and 
clothing  they  are  to  receive  according  to  the  means 
of  the  bishop.'^  And  in  876  in  the  councils  of 
Pavia  and  Pont  ion  it  is  ordered  "that  bishops  shall 
institute  in  their  cities  close  to  their  church  a 
cloister  in  which  they  themselves  with  their  clergy, 
according  to  the  canonical  rule,  may  serve  God,  and 
constrain  their  priests  not  to  leave  their  churches 
and  presume  to  live  elsewhere."  J  These  last  and 
various  other  enactments  are  in  pursuance  of  the 
elaborate  Kesrula  Canonicorum  of  the  Council  of  Aix 
in  816,  which  was  based  on  the  principle  of  common 
life,  and  of  which  copies  were  sent  with  an  imperial 
letter  to  every  metropolitan^ 

*'Capitulare  Aquisgranense'  claustri  vitam  .  .  .  Distat  inter 
(a.d.  789)  c.  73;  Labbe,  Concil.  canonicain  et  clericam  quod 
vol.  ix.  p.  26.  Canonico  non  clerico  debetuv 

t  Tkomassin,  p.  i.  lib.  iii.  c.  claustrum" 
ix.  §  7.  §  A  letter  of  Hettus,  Abp.  of 

;  Labbe,  Cone.  vol.  xi.  p.  285,  Treves,  to  the  Bp.  of  Toul,  re- 
c.  viii. ;  Miraeus,  Eeg.  Can.  Auc-  !  commends  the  bishops  every - 
tarium,  c.  xvii.  p.  92.  And  so,  where,  in  pursuance  of  that  mis- 
ibid.  p.  93,  in  a  delightful  letter  sive,  to  complete  the  building  and 
from  "Wazon.  Dean  of  Lie'ge  a.d.  furnishing  of  the  Mim&ratorix 
1030,  to  a  presumptuous  Prae-  Ca non i corum  Officiiix  within  three 
positus,  we  have  "  Canonicam  |  years.    Labbe,  vol.  ix.  p.  531. 

E 


50 


The  Idea. 


But  the  principle  of  common  life  and  property  was 
never  made  absolute.  The  possession  of  private 
means  was,  even  under  these  rules,  considered  to  be 
as  proper  to  the  canonical  life  *  as  renunciation  was 
to  monasticism.  The  keeping  of  cathedral  accounts 
under  the  two  heads  of  "  bishops'  table  "and  "  chapter 
table  "  (mensa),  centuries  later,  when  in  most  places 
many  canons  were  non-resident,  the  residents  had 
private  establishments,  and  the  only  table  kept  up 
was  that  of  the  vicars  and  ministers,  was  a  remi- 
niscence of  that  earlier  condition.  At  no  time  had 
the  Ccenobitic  life  (however  usefully  introduced) 
any  connection  with  the  original  and  essential  idea 
of  the  institution.! 

Neither  is  the  Daily  Service  of  such  essence 
according  to  the  view  of  the  canonists.  Chapters 
have  existed  for  centuries  with  no  common  office 
except  on  Sundays  and  certain  festivals.  And  it  is 
ruled  that  even  these  may  be  intermitted  without 
destroying  the  capitular  character.  As  a  matter  of 
fact  some  important  chapters  of  France  are,  owing 
to  "  tot  alia  munia,"  and  also  to  want  of  means, 


*  "  Quanquam  canonicis  liceat 
.  .  .  dare  et  accipere,  proprias 
res  et  ecclesias  habere,  quod 
monacliis  penitus  inhibitum  est. 
— Canonicos  qui  suis  et  ecclesise 
licite  utuntur  rebus."  (Council  of 
Aix-la-Chapelle  a.d.  816,  lib,  i. 
c.  cxv. ;  ap.  Labbe,  vol.  ix.  p. 
479  ;  Miraeus,  p.  67.) 


f  The  cathedral  of  Rheims, 
among  its  other  glories,  appears 
to  have  maintained  the  common 
life  later  than  any  church.  Car- 
dinal Ximenes  at  Toledo,  and 
St.  Charles  Borromeo  at  Milan* 
made  the  latest  efforts  to  restore 
the  "  apostolic  tenor  of  life."  It 
proved  an  anachronism  however. 


Relation  of  the  Chapter  to  the  Bishop. 


51 


unable  to  give  much  attendance  in  choir.  And 
just  as  Gregory  the  Great  forbids  presbyters  and 
deacons  to  assume  too  engrossing  a  part  in  the 
public  service,  so  the  spirit  of  our  old  cathedral 
statutes  is  that  Canons  must  often  have,  and 
ought  to  have,  more  imperative  duties  *  And  says 
Van  Linda,  the  learned  Bishop  of  Ghent,  to  his 
canons,  "Let  them  in  no  wise  think  that  they 
stand  excused  before  God,  if  their  sole  employment 
is  the  recitation  of  the  office."f 

Let  us  here  note  how  beautifully  the  Eegula 
Canonicorum  (a.  d.  816)  describes  the  proper 
character  of  that  service — "Due  praises  humbly 
paid,  with  such  sweetness  of  reading  and  of  melody 
as  shall  comfort  the  learned  and  educate  the  i^no- 
rant.  Their  purpose  for  people's  edification  rather 
than  empty  pleasingness ; "  but  even  this  Van  Espen 
correctly  urges  on  the  vicars,  not  the  canons.J 

Neither  is  the  possession  of  common  Property,  or 


*  E.g.  "  Canonici  ecclesiae  nos- 
tra plerumque  variis  occupa- 
tionibus  prsepediti  non  semper  in 
ipsa  ecclesia  residentiam  facere 
possunt  .  .  .  utilitatibus  deservi- 
entes  ecclesiasticis ....  Assidui- 
tatem  [in  choro]  exigimus 
moderatam  .  .  .  non  ut  omnibus 
horis  cogatur  interesse,  sed  ut 
singulis  diebus  uni  horse  canon- 
icfe  ad  minus  vel  missse  majori 
illius  diei  intersit,  nisi  alias  in 
negotiis  ecclesise  occupatus  sit." 


(Stat.  Line.)  Van  Espen  ex- 
horts the  resident  canons  to  be 
the  more  diligent  in  the  choir 
office,  "dum  sciunt  Confratres 
suos  [Docentes  in  Universitati- 
bus]  aliis  majoribus  negotiis  pro 
ecclesia  occupari"  p.  iii.  c.  v.  §  6. 

t  Quoted  by  Van  Espen,  p.  i. 
c.  ii.  §  1  (vol.  i.  p.  59). 

X  Reg.  Can.  Concil.  Aquisgran. 
lib.  i.  c.  33.  (Labbe,  vol.  ix.  p. 
488.)   Van  Espen,  pars  iii.  c.  2. 

B  2 


52 


The  Essential  Idea  of  a  Chapter 


receipt  of  Stipends  essential,  nor  the  conduct  of 
Divinity  schools,  or  seminaries.  All  these  particulars 
belong  to  cathedral  chapters,  but  as  the  canonists 
say,  only  per  accidens. 

What  is  "  Essential"  is  briefly  that  they  be  "  The 
Senate  of  the  Diocese,"  *  whose  duty  is  "  to  aid  the 
bishop  when  the  see  is  filled,  to  supply  his  place 
when  it  is  vacant."f 

The  most  splendid  relic  of  the  institution  is 
still  to  be  seen  in  fulness  of  life  in  the  Eoman 
College  of  Cardinals.  They,  like  their  "  Papa,"  only 
preserved  for  themselves  an  ancient  name  and  an 
ancient  activity,  which  were  once  to  be  found  in 
every  diocese.J  And  all  canons,  says  Saravia,  are 
Fratres  Episcopi,  as  cardinals  are  Fratres  Papte. 

In  the  multitude  of  foundation  deeds  of  cathedrals 
there  is  no  variation  from  this  object.  Thomassin 
concludes  from  his  mass  of  evidence  that  everywhere 
the  "  clergy  of  cathedral  churches  formed  one  body 
with  the  bishop  and  entered  into  their  share  of  the 


*  Dicecesis  Senatus. 

t  "Auxiliari  episcopo,  sede 
plena  :  supplere,  sede  vacante." 

X  Thus,  Thomassin,  p.  i.  lib. 
iii.  c.  vii.  §  8,  also  §  12,  "  antiqui- 
oris  et  in  hac  re  elimatissimse 
discipline  specimen."  In  the 
institution  of  the  chapter  at  Com- 
postella,  as  late  as  1099,  they  are 
styled  "  cardinals."  Earlier  the 
name  was  quite  familiar  ;  as,  for 


instance,  Pope  Zachary,  741,  re- 
quests of  Pepin  that  the  bishops 
may  be  dressed  after  their  rank, 
and  likewise  the  "  presbyteri 
cardinales."  So,  Ansehn,  Arch- 
bishop of  Milan,  "nos  cum  nos- 
tris  cardinalibus ;  "  and  a  bull 
of  Bened.  VII.,  a.d.  975,  speaks 
of  the  '  cardinal  presbyters  of 
Treves.'  (Du  Cange,  s.  v.) . 


is  that  of  a  Council  to  the  Bishop,  53 


anxiety,  and  into  some  association  with  his  sacred 
sway."*  Van  Espen,  with  the  most  contrary  church- 
views  to  Thomassin's,  says  "  their  principal  duty  was 
to  assist  the  bishop  by  their  work  and  their  counsels 
in  the  government  of  the  church."  f  So  our  own 
Reginald  Pole :  "  The  rationale  and  ground  of 
instituting  canonries  and  prebends  in  churches  was 
that  they  who  are  appointed  to  them  may  assist  the 
bishop,  and  aid  him  with  counsel  and  work  in  the 
discharge  of  his  office,  and  in  divine  things."}:  As 
a  single  illustration  of  the  practical  completeness 
of  their  unity,  we  may  just  refer  to  the  council  of 
Perpignan  (Helenense,  a.d.  1065),  in  which  the 
assembled  bishops  and  counts  again  and  again  refer 
offences  agaiust  the  Truce  of  God  to  the  investigation 
and  sentence  of  "  The  bishop  or  his  canons."  The 
bishop  or  canons  have  not  only  power  of  excom- 
munication, but  of  inflicting  exile  also.  However, 
the  principle  was  simply  universal.  The  Cathe- 
dral Chapter  was  the  Bishop's  Council.  § 


*  u  Clerici  eathedralium  eccle-  1  das  in  ecclesiis  instituendi  ratio  et 
siaruni  coalescebant  in  unum  !  causa  haec  fuerit,  ut  qui  ad  eos 
quoddam  veluti  corpus  cum  '  assumuntur  Episcopo  assistant. 
episcopo  et  in  partem  solici-  1  eumque  in  munerissui  functione 
tudinis  atque  imperii  sacriquan-  j  consilio  et  opera  adjuvent,  et  in 
dam  societatem  veniebant."        i  divinis."    (Reg.  Poli  do  Eefor- 

t  "Praecipuum  officium  est  \  matione,  Deer.  3;  Labbe,  vol.xx. 
opera  et  consilio  episcopo  in  re-    p.  1016.) 

gimine  ecclesiae  assistere."  (Van       §  «  Erat  Capitulum  episcopi 
Eji.en,  pan  I.  c.  ii.  §  1,  heading.)    cujusque  et  ecclesia?  cathedralis, 
J"Cum  canonicatusetprreben-  :  clerus  ille,  illi  presbyteri  dia- 


54  The  Essential  Idea  of  a  Chapter 


Hence  the  great  pains  taken  to  ensure  competence 
in  such  advisers.  Chapters  were  to  consist  in  about 
equal  proportions  of  theologians  and  of  canonists. 
Again  various  councils  limited  all  the  dignities  and 
half  or  a  third  of  the  canonries  to  the  higher 
university  degrees  in  divinity  and  law.* 

Modern  Popes,  though  they  have  done  all  that 
was  possible  to  weaken  chapters,  have  not  ventured 
to  interfere  with  the  theory.  Pius  VII.  when  he 
suppressed  every  cathedral  in  France  in  1801,  re- 
erected  chapters  because  it  was  needful  to  "  provide 
for  bishops  having  a  council."  Pius  IX.,  though  he 
in  his  turn  invaded  the  Spanish  chapters,  still  treated 
them  as  constituting  "  The  senate  and  council  of  the 
bishops." 

From  these  principles,  which  have  been  historically 
observed  with  almost  universal  fidelity,  it  has  been 
ruled  to  follow  that  a  chapter  stripped  of  its  property 
and  withdrawn  from  liturgies  would  be  a  chapter 
still :  but  that  a  chapter  deprived  of  the  right  of 
aiding  the  bishop's  work  and  supplying  his  place — 
though  exercising  every  other  function — would  be 
excluded  from  the  definition  of  a  chapter.  It  would 
be  a  College  of  Clerks,  but  not  even  the  church  (say 
all  authorities)  could  rule  that  it  was  a  Chapter. 


conique  qui  cum  episcopo  de  re- 
bus quibusque  deliberabant,  qui 
una  clavum  regebant  ecclesise, 
qui  causas  et  judicia  nomine  ejus 
agitabant,  qui  una  assidebant  vel 


astabant  synodis,  qui  ejus  nomine 
et  vice  conciliis  aderant "  (Tho- 
massin,  i.  iii.  vii.  7.) 

*  Van  Espen,  pars  i.  c.  iii.  iv. 


is  that  of  a  Council  to  the  Bishop. 


55 


Again  it  follows  that  a  chapter  must  have  two 
real  completenesses  ;  namely,  separately  and  in  con- 
junction with  the  bishop;  and  hence  that  it  has  two 
heads,  "  yet  is  no  monster,''  as  an  old  author  says ; 
because  while  without  the  bishop  it  is  not  acephalous 
but  an  organic  body  (sociale  corpus),  it  is  so  in 
a  different  relation  from  that  in  which  it  forms  the 
'  mysticum  corpus,'  of  which  the  bishop  is  the  head. 
He  is  "  Principale  Caput,"  while  the  dean,  provost, 
or  other,  is  u  Caput  Xumerale/'* 

Thus  a.)  it  is  a  Corporation,  free  to  discuss  its 
corporate  affairs ;  charged  with  the  regulation,  under 
certain  limitations,  statutable  and  other,  of  the 
cathedral  service,  and  with  the  cure  of  souls.  As 
such  ecclesiastical  corporation  it  is  subject  to  the 
visitation  of  the  bishop. 

It  is  (ii.)  a  Council,  in  which  capacity  it  not  only 
has  a  right  to  be  consulted,  but  a  claim  to  offer 
advice — in  certain  cases  may  take  the  initiative. 

In  its  first  aspect,  the  bishop  neglects  an  impor- 
tant part  of  his  diocesan  duty  if  he  does  not  visit  it. 

In  its  second  capacity  the  bishop,  though  he  can- 
not be  constrained  by  the  advice  of  his  council, 
nevertheless  unconstitutionally  neglects  his  chapter 
if  he  does  not  consult  it. 


*  '  De  Duplici  Capite  ; '  see  De  i  most  convenient  manual  for  this 
Bouix  » P.  I.  §  ii.  c.  2),  whose  |  part  of  our  subject. 
'  Traetatus  de  Capitulis '  is  the  j 


56 


The  Idea  of  a  Chapter : 


(I) 

These  heads  we  must  follow  into  detail :  and  first 
we  will  consider  the  chapter  as  a  Corporation. 

(1)  For  the  transaction  of  business  it  was  sum- 
moned by  the  dean,  provost,  primicerius,  or  other 
chief  dignitary,  who  sent  notice  of  the  meeting 
(when  not  on  fixed  days) ;  but  not  necessarily  of  the 
business  to  be  transacted.  It  did  not  belong  to 
the  bishop  to  summon  them  individually.  They 
could  be  cited  by  the  dean  or  other  head  of  the 
"  sociale  corpus,"  in  obedience  to  a  mandate  from 
the  bishop  addressed  to  him  ;*  or,  as  some  cathedral 
statutes  somewhat  awkwardly  but  correctly  express 
it,  "  The  chapter  must  be  summoned  by  the  dean 
and  chapter."  If  the  dean  declined  to  issue  a  sum- 
mons, it  could  be  legally  issued  in  obedience  to  the 
bishop's  mandate  by  the  next  senior,  and  so  on,  and 
was  a  valid  summons. 

(2)  It  is  fundamental,  as  all  canonists  agree,  that 
the  bishop  has  no  voice  in  negotiis  capitularihus. 
When  it  meets  to  discuss  its  own  affairs,  the  bishop 
has  no  right  to  be  present  except  he  is  also  a  pre- 
bendary; even  then  he  is  bound  to  retire  if  the 
chapter  desire  to  discuss  questions  touching  his 
episcopal  office,  or  his  relations  to  them.    His  vicar- 


*  The  dean's  power  of  sum- 
moning is  so  absolute,  that  he  is 
in  some  statutes  requested  not  to 


exercise  it  unless  sure  that  the 
cause  ought  to  outweigh  the 
other  calls  upon  the  canons. 


I.  As  a  Corporation. 


57 


general  is  in  the  same  Dosition.*  But  while  the 
vicar  has  no  rank  there  except  his  prebendal 
seniority,  the  bishop  takes  his  prebendal  place  first 
after  the  president,  whether  dean,  precentor,  or 
senior,  in  meetings  for  capitular  business. + 

Pius  IX.,  whose  confusions  of  discipline,  if  less 
important,  were  no  less  glaring  than  his  inventions 
of  doctrine,  by  a  concordat  made  with  the  Spanish 
cathedrals  in  1851,  provided  that  the  bishop  might 
be  present  at  every  chapter  meeting  and  have  a 
casting  vote,  and  in  elections  have  a  fifth  part  of 
the  votes.  But  no  such  customs  are  to  be  found  in 
earlier  times. 

(3)  The  chapter  had  an  absolute  right  to  manage 
its  common  property,  to  hold  its  o'-vn  courts,  to 
confer  its  livings;  aud,  for  internal  discipline, 
to  visit  through  the  dean  (accompanied  usually  by 
two  canons)  all  prebendal  estates  and  churches,  to 
inspect  their  order  and  management,  and  cause  all 
needful  corrections  to  be  made,  appropriating  the 
incumbent's  dividend  for  the  purpose.  Abroad 
where  the  stipends  of  the  canons  are  now  paid  by 


*  Archdeacons  and  other  dig- 
nitaries are  not  members  of  the 
chapters  of  any  country  except 
Italy,  unless  they  have  H  stall  in 
choir  and  voice  in  chapter " 
assigned  at  their  election.  In 
Italy  they  are  always  members 
of  the  chapter. 


+  In  modern  times,  the  Council 
of  Trent  has  reserved  the  prima 
in  capitulo  sedes  to  the  bishop 
in  capitular  as  well  as  diocesan 
business.  Previously  the  Arch- 
bishop of  Eouen.  it  seems,  was 
singular  in  holding  that  place. 
(Thomassin,  i.  iii.  x.  6.) 


58 


The  Idea  of  a  Chapter : 


government,  the  right  of  the  chapter  is  not  disputed 
to  keep,  by  fines,  the  same  hold  upon  discharge  of 
duty  by  the  members  which  it  formerly  possessed 
through  the  dividend  (distributio)  of  the  common 
fund.* 

(4)  The  fabric  fund  is  under  their  administration, 
subject  to  the  bishop's  "  correction "  in  his  visits. 
He  could  compel  them  to  repair  the  buildings ;  but 
if  the  fund  was  insufficient,  a  larger  power  became 
his,t  because  his  revenues  were  the  first  liable  to  be 
applied ;  it  devolved  upon  him  then  to  fix  the  taxa- 
tion, both  of  his  chapter  and  of  all  his  parishes, 
for  the  reparation  of  the  cathedral.  Chapters 
have  in  Eoman  churches  frequently  maintained 
against  the  bishop  their  independence  as  to  the 
administration  of  the  fabric  fund,  but  the  decision 
has  (according  to  De  Bouix)  been  usually  in  favour 
of  the  bishop. 

(5)  The  dean  had  the  cure  of  souls  of  the  whole 


*  "  The  existing  rule  at  Milan  any  lose  by  non-attendance  is 
Cathedral  is  as  follows :  The  divided  among  the  whole  body 
chapter  is  major  and  minor,  when  the  marks  are  added  up,  so 
sixteen  in  one  and  eight  in  the  that  they  receive  back  a  portion 
other,  in  their  reduced  form,  of  what  they  pay."  (E.V.)  The 
They  are  bound  to  attend  service  lay-people  of  a  certain  city  used 
three  times  a  day,  and  their  to  call  two  of  the  daily  services 
stipends  are  regulated  accord-  \  at  which  there  was  no  distribu- 
ingly.  A  system  of  'punti,'  j  tion  Horx  Domini,  and  the  others 
marks,  for  every  service  and  ,  BZorse,  Denarii.  (Van  Espen, 
every  part  of  a  service,  was  laid  \  p.  ii.  c.  iv.  §  8,  p.  651.) 
down  by  St.  C.  Borromeo.  What  |     t  Frances,  c.  xiii. 


I.  As  a  Corporation. 


59 


chapter  *  and  establishment  of  the  cathedral,  and 
they  with  him  of  the  parish  which  was  frequently 
attached  to  the  cathedral.  For  .  the  administration, 
however,  of  the  cathedral-parish  custom  abroad 
added  a  "  perpetual  vicar  "  to  the  vicars  choral — a 
useful  practice,  which  the  Council  of  Trent  converted 
into  law. 

(6)  All  the  details  of  divine  service,  and  the 
regulation  of  its  officers,  fall  within  the  scope  of  the 
chapter.  But,  when  the  bishop,  as  "  Principal 
Head,"  attended,  "  the  other  Head "  disappeared. 
The  choir-salutations  (that  seemly  usage  which  our 
brusqueness,  rather  than  our  piety,  has  given  up  in 
some  of  our  cathedrals)  which  were  to  be  paid  to  the 
dean  in  the  bishop's  absence,  were  in  his  presence 
made  to  him  only.  The  absolution  and  the  benedic- 
tions (those  before  the  Lessons  and  Grospels,  as  well 
as  at  the  close  or  opening  of  the  services)  could  be 
pronounced  only  by  him.  When  he  expressed  his 
intention  of  celebrating,  the  u  turns "  of  all  other 
persons  gave  way.  All  other  seats  were  assigned. 
But  he  could  direct  his  seat  to  be  fixed  where  he 
pleased,  and  could  order  seats  to  be  placed  for  him 
in  various  parts  of  the  church.  At  his  installation 
he  was  placed  in  the  throne  and  in  his  seat  at  the 


*  Cathedral  statutes  often  pre- 
scribe the  manner  and  form  in 
which  the  dean  is  to  visit,  con- 
fess, and  communicate  a  sick 


canon — requesting  him,  however, 
to  give  place  should  the  canon 
wish  to  have  another  confessor. 


60 


The  Idea  of  a  Chapter : 


altar,  and  occupied  the  dean's  stall  during  a  portion 
of  the  service.  He  was  conducted  to  the  chapter 
house,  and  there  seated  in  the  first  place. 

(7)  These  are  only  symbols.  To  pass  to  more 
important  things:  in  every  act  and  function  the 
dean  and  chapter  are  subject  to  the  visitation  of  the 
bishop.  Inasmuch  as  he  was  bound  to  take  care 
that  they  passed  nothing  illegal,  he  could  require  to 
see  the  capitular  acts  and  resolutions.  Canonists 
have  held  that  he  cannot  ordinarily  visit  more  than 
twice  a  year.  The  ordinary  custom  up  till  the  last 
century  was  to  commence  the  triennial  visitation  of 
the  diocese  by  the  visitation  of  the  cathedral. 

He  then  proceeded  to  visit  their  prebendal  houses, 
estates,  and  churches,  and,  to  avoid  complications  in 
this  operation,  all  the  jurisdictions  of  the  dean  and 
prebendaries  wTere  suspended  by  a  monition  from 
the  bishop  until  the  visitation  was  "dissolved." 
The  vicars  who  ^ere  appointed  by  each  prebendary 
to  the  curacy  of  their  prebendal  livings  had  no  rela- 
tion to  the  chapter  at  any  time,  but  held  immediately 
under  the  bishop.* 

Whatever  abuses  or  faults  were  revealed  by  the 
visitation  were  communicated  in  a  written  form  to 
the  chapter,  with  an  injunction  to  correct  them  by  a 
given  day.  If  this  was  omitted,  the  bishop  took 
order  himself  for  their  correction. 


*  Cf.  Stat.  Line,  "  Nobis  (Episcopo)  subsunfc  immediate." 


I.  As  a  Corporation. 


61 


Very  early  the  usage  of  visitations  of  the  cathedrals 
fell  almost  into  abeyance  in  this  country.  But  after 
its  revival  by  Grosseteste — who,  in  his  persevering 
controversy,  was  "  winning  back,"  as  he  said,  u  the 
dropped  rights  of  all  the  bishops  of  England  " — no 
serious  objections  seem  ever  to  have  been  offered  to 
this  episcopal  duty.  Resumed  after  the  Restoration, 
they  steadily  continued  until  the  great  lethargy  fell 
on  the  living  things  of  the  church. 

(8)  The  Canon  Law  was  careful  to  state  that  the 
bishop's  penalties  ought  not  to  go  beyond  such  as 
were  sufficient  for  correction  ;  bat  this  obligation 
was  only  moral.  The  proper  court  for  prosecuting  a 
canon  was  constituted  of  the  bishop  himself  with  two 
canons  designated  by  him.  The  bishop  had  one 
vote  and  the  two  canons  one :  if  they  were  not 
agreed,  a  third  canon  was  introduced,  and  then,  if 
necessary,  the  whole  case  was  referred  to  a  neigh- 
bouring bishop.  Appeals  could  be  heard  by  the 
archbishop,  by  the  legate,  or  by  the  curia.  In  these 
respects  no  formal  change  has  taken  place,  but  by 
the  necessary  substitution  of  other  courts  of  appeal. 

The  bishop  could  inflict  excommunication  upon 
individual  canons  if  he  thought  it  necessary,  or  lay 
an  interdict  upon  the  church,  or,  if  he  thought  it 
impolitic  to  do  so,  could  (as  Grosseteste  actually  did) 
prohibit  the  offenders  whatever  their  rank,  from 
setting  foot  in  the  cathedral.  An  excommunication 
of  the  whole  chapter  was  illegal. 


62 


The  Idea  of  a  Chapter : 


(II.) 

We  must  now  secondly  consider  the  chapter  as 
a  Council,  and — 

(a)  In  co-operation  with  the  Bishop. 

(1)  The  chapter,  or  any  part  of  them,  "sum- 
moned by  dean  and  chapter,"  in  obedience  to  the 
bishop's  mandate,  were  bound  to  assemble,  and  to 
consider  any  subject  which  he  brought  before  them 
relating  to  episcopal  dignity,  jurisdiction,  adminis- 
tration, or  regimen.  So  say  unanimiter  canonistse. 
But  not  touching  his  personal  "  commodum,"  say 
most  of  the  authorities ;  although  according  to 
others  this  too  may  be  brought  before  them  if.  he 
absents  himself  from  the  discussion. 

Their  opinions  were  not  taken  by  votes,  but  given 
in  speeches;  and,  as  the  bishop  alone  had  jurisdic- 
tion— "  monarchia  " — he  was,  of  course,  not  bound 
to  follow  their  advice. 

There  were,  however,  several  points  on  which  his 
action  was  invalid,  unless  he  had  asked  their  "  con- 
silium," and  some  in  which  their  "  consensus "  was 
required.  This  was  recognised  as  fundamental 
cauon  law.  Upon  the  general  maxim  that  the 
bishop  is  "  positus  regere  ecclesiam  suam,"  it  fol- 
lowed that  any  limitations  of  his  power  which 
require  consent  of  others  must  be  defined  a  jure 
expresse.  They  are  summed  up  under  these  heads : — 


II.  As  a  Council  with  the  Bishop. 


63 


Alienation  of  property;  Presentation  to  benefices 
in  the  patronage  of  the  cathedral  church ;  Union  of 
such  benefices,  &c. ;  Loans  or  mortgages  ;  Questions 
affecting  the  interest  of  the  chapter,  as,  e.g., 
increase  or  diminution  of  the  number  of  canonries ; 
The  creation  of  archdeaconries ;  *  The  convening 
of  synods.f 

(2)  It  is  only  custom  which  has  dispensed  with  the 
antient  principle  that  the  chapter  were  to  be  con- 
sulted before  collation  to  any  benefices.  "A  prelate 
ought  not  to  institute,  or  to  deprive,  or  to  transact 
the  other  business  of  the  church  without  having  the 
advice  of  the  chapter,"t  is  the  old  maxim  quoted  by 
De  Bouix,  who  illustrates  it  by  the  fact  that,  in 
1159,  all  the  institutions  made  by  the  Latin  Patri- 
arch at  Jerusalem  were  pronounced  invalid,  on  the 
representation  of  his  chapter  that  they  had  not 
been  consulted. 

Similarly  custom  §  has  abolished  the  necessity  of 
consulting  them  in  criminal  proceedings  against,  and 
deprivations  of,  clerks.  But  this  was  once  recognised 
as  a  most  important  part  of  the  canonical  function. 

And  generally  so  intimate  were  their  duties  and 

*  Gavanti,  1  Man.  Epp.'  p.  84,  §  Or  "  ignorantia  canoni- 
addit.  1.  :  corum"  as  Fagnani  expresses  it 

t  1  Instit.  Juris  Canonici,'  1.  vi.  (ap.  Tkoniassin),  with  respect  to 
c.  2  ;  Garanti, '  Man.  Epp.'  p.  93.    their  own  rights.     u  Be  causis 

X  "  Prselatus  sine  consilio  ca-  j  criminaltbus  cognoscere  Episcopi 
pituli  instituere  vel  destituere  vel  j  haud  quaquam  possunt  nisi  cum 
alia  negotia  ecclesiae  tractare  non  j  canonicis  suis"  says  Thomassin. 
debet." 


64 


The  Idea  of  a  Chapter : 


rights  that  they  could  not  be  better  expressed  than 
by  the  complaint  laid  before  Innocent  III.  by  the 
chapter  of  Angouleme  against  their  bishop,  that 
he  "causas  difficiles  tractaret  sine  canonicorum 
assensu." 

(3)  At  ordinations  they  were,  properly  speaking, 
the  examiners ;  the  archdeacon  of  the  cathedral 
jurisdiction  presented  the  candidates,  and  the  canons 
with  the  bishop  laid  hands  upon  them.  The  exa- 
mining office  was  delegated  to  one  member  of  their 
body,  whose  signature  is  still  seen  appended  to  the 
long  lists  of  candidates  ordained  in  our  ancient 
episcopal  registers. 

The  fact  that  the  bishop's  examining  chaplains 
are  usually  made  prebendaries  or  honorary  canons 
is  a  relic  of  this  usage. 

(4)  Before  the  bishop  held  a  Synod,  his  first  step 
(and  it  was  held  fundamental)  was  to  convene  the 
chapter  and  consult  them  as  to  the  manner  of 
holding  it,  as  well  as  to  communicate  to  them  the 
constitutions  intended  to  be  promulgated.*  The 
"  pars  major  et  sanior "  were  to  be  allowed  great 
weight  in  determining  questions,  though  they  could 
not  overrule  his  judgment. 

A  Synodj  was  an  assembly  of  the  Clerks  of  the 


*  Two  months  beforehand  is 
the  Roman  rule. 

f  May  I  be  permitted  upon 
this  subject  to  refer  to  the  lucid 


and  learned,  though  brief,  expo- 
sition of  the  Bishop  of  Lincoln 
('  Diocesan  Synods,  and  Diocesan 
Conferences,'  1871,  Rivington). 


II.  As  a  Council  with  the  Bishop.  65 


diocese,  lawfully  summoned,  under  the  bishop,  for 
questions  concerning  their  own  diocese.  Some 
canonists  hold  that  to  the  originally  frequent  meet- 
ings of  this  kind  there  succeeded  by  degrees,  as 
numbers  increased,  the  council  of  the  clergy  of  the 
city,  and  finally  of  the  cathedral.  It  might  be  more 
exact  to  say  that  the  original  meetings  were  those 
of  the  clergy  of  the  city,  gradually  adding  to  their 
numbers  the  clergy  of  the  neighbourhood  and  those 
of  the  diocese,  while  they  themselves  answered  to 
and  often  became  the  cathedral  clergy,  or  rather 
the  canonical  body.  The  synod  was  an  expanded 
chapter,  and  the  chapter  a  condensed  synod.  Although 
this  is  too  symmetrical  a  statement  to  represent  more 
than  the  merest  outline  of  events  as  a  historical 
process,  still  it  presents  in  the  clearest  form  the  fact 
that  there  was  no  difference  in  character,  or  in 
subjects  of  discussion,  between  the  synod  and  the 
chapter. 

Again,  the  Synod  is  a  "General  Visitation,"  as 
St.  Charles  Borromeo,  who  held  very  large  synods, 
expressed  it.  In  it  the  results  and  experiences  of 
particular  visitations  were  generalised,  and  also  the 
acts  of  provincial  synods  published. 

The  Council  of  Trent  as  well  as  our  own  "  Ee- 
formatio  Legum  "  direct  that  diocesan  synods  should 
be  held  once  a  year.  Older  laws,  mostly  unobserved, 
had  required  them  twice.  To  the  convening  of 
them  no  superior  consent  was  required  to  be  ob- 

F 


66 


The  Idea  of  a  Chapter  : 


tained  by  the  bishop  ;  and  all  regulations  with 
respect  to  them  have  for  their  aim  to  make  them 
as  inclusive  as  possible,  both  of  persons*  and  sub- 
jects. Lambertini  (Benedict  XIV.)  points  outt 
that  the  ancient  records  of  synods  are  mostly  silent 
as  to  the  summoning  of  Canons,  and  that  some  have 
held  that  they  "  may  be  invitati,  not  exaeti  as 
Parochi  "  and  others  were,  to  attend,  unless  questions 
which  concern  them  are  discussed.  Still,  as  almost 
every  ecclesiastical  question  must  be  held  to  con- 
cern them,  the  difficulty  has  been  only  theoretical, 
and  they  have  assigned  to  them,  in  their  choir  order, 
the  third  place  in  synods,  i.e.,  next  after  the  bishop 
and  his  vicar-general. 

The  laity  might  be  invited  to  attend,  but  not 
to  speak.  Their  "  consilium,"  if  required  by  the 
bishop,  was  taken  elsewhere. 

The  "  Synod  "  being  so  well  defined  an  assembly, 
it  is  to  be  regretted  that  the  name  has  been  recently 
applied  to  some  important  assemblies  of  laity  and 
clergy,  in  which  there  are  motions  and  divisions,  in 
which  all  speak  and  vote  alike,  and  which  are  more 
properly  to  be  denominated  conferences.  In  some 
churches  such  assemblies  are  the  "  governing  bodies." 


*  E.g.  By  a  Sacred  Congrega- 
tion in  1629  it  is  defined  that  un- 
beneficed clergy  are  bound  to  be 
present,  if  they  receive  notice 
that  questions  will  be  brought 


|  forward  touching  "reformatio 
njorum,"  or  "  totus  clerus." 

t  '  Ap.  Institutiones  Juris  Can.' 
ix.  2. 


as  a  Council  without  the  Bishop. 


67 


And  legitimately.  But  the  "Synod  "  can  never  cease 
to  have  its  proper  existence,  as  a  meeting  of  the 
bishop  with  his  own  clergy,  to  which  the  place, 
the  ministering  dress,  surplice  and  stole,  worn 
throughout  the  deliberations,  the  reception  of  the 
Eucharist,  &c,  give  almost  the  character  of  an  act 
of  worship. 

Addresses  were  given,  and  opinions  delivered  and 
argued  in  the  synod,  but  its  assent  was  not  necessary 
to  the  validity  of  episcopal  constitutions  then  issued 
and  published.  These  are  subscribed  by  the  bishop 
alone.  It  was  a  deliberative  assembly,  having 
weight  and  effect,  but  not  a  legislative  one.  Its 
spiritual  character  is  well  expressed  in  words  from 
an  old  Bishop  of  Verona,  which  refresh  the  drouth 
of  the  '  Iustitutiones.'  "  The  day  of  the  synod 
always  is  to  me  the  pleasantest  of  days ;  the  day 
which,  amid  the  most  pressing  troubles — inseparable 
from  the  cares  of  such  office — most  comforts  and 
restores  my  spirit."* 

(b)  Hie  Independent  Powers  of  the  Chapter  as  a 
Council. 

(1)  The  chapters  met  when  they  pleased,  and  of 
their  own  motion  ;  the  rest  of  the  clergy  could  only 
meet  by  licence  of  the  bishop. 


*  "  Miki  eerte  nullus  dies  die 
synodi  solet  esse  jucundior  qui  in 
niaxiinis  molestiis,  quas  tanti 


muneris  cura  affert,  animnm 
ineuru  raagis  consoletur  et  ie- 
creet." 

F  2 


68 


Hie  Idea  of  a  Chapter  : 


(2)  They  had  the  power  of  initiation,  in  case  of  a 
bishop's  vicious  living,  misbelief,  maladministration, 
or  contempt  of  their  own  rights.  Their  first  step 
was  to  send  a  remonstrance  *  (monitio)  as  sons  to  a 
lather,  and  if  it  were  unavailing  they  appealed. 

(3)  Cases  necessarily  arose  when  the  dean  and 
next  senior  were  unwilling  to  summon  the  chapter, 
though  the  majority  desired  it.  In  these  cases,  if 
the  majority  amounted  to  two-thirds,  they  simply 
met,  the  chapter  being  said  "  seipsum  eonvocare ;" 
the  senior  present  presided,  and  this  was  a  valid 
chapter. 

(4)  Immediately  upon  the  decease  of  a  bishop  all 
the  administrative  and  legislative  power  devolved 
upon  the  chapter.  They  visited,  they  convened 
synods,  they  held  the  episcopal  courts,  issued  eccle- 
siastical censures,  instituted  to  benefices,  appointed 
to  canonries  which  would  have  been  in  his  gift,  &c. 
Episcopal  acts  proper  they  could  not  do — e.g.,  grant 
dimissory  letters.  During  the  vacancies  of  many 
years  which  our  English  kings  left  in  the  richer 
sees,  receiving  the  revenues  themselves  meantime, 
these  powers  were  excessively  important,  and  the 
resignation  of  them  after  such  vacancies  produced 
complications.  They  had  to  appoint  as  their  repre- 
sentative a  "  capitular  vicar  "  or  "official." 


*  It  appears  that  this  right  of 
monition  has  been  disputed  on 
the  ground  that  "If  a  beast 


touch  the  mountain  it  shall  be 
stoned." 


in  '  simultaneous  actiox  '  with  the  Bishop.  G9 


And  here  it  should,  perhaps,  be  mentioned  that 
the  acts  of  a  chapter  have  no  validity  except  their 
meetings  are  held  in  the  chapter-house.  As  an 
interesting  illustration  of  this  general  rule,  we  may 
quote  the  election  of  St.  Hugh  to  the  bishopric  of 
Lincoln.  It  took  place  in  London  and  he  himself 
refused  to  acknowledge  it,  until  it  had  been  freely 
and  freshly  made  in  the  chapter-house  of  the 
diocese.  *  Not,"  says  he,  "  in  a  royal  palace,  or  in  a 
pontifical  council,  but  in  its  own  chapter-house  must 
a  church  bishop  be  elected.  There,  with  prayers 
and  the  help  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  they  may  elect."* 
Moreover,  the  bishop  had  no  right  to  require  their 
presence  elsewhere.  When  he  summoned  them  he 
was  bound  to  meet  them  in  the  chapter-house.  The 
sole  customary  exception  was  that  they  usually 
assembled  in  the  bishop's  house  to  hear  and 
consider  the  subjects  which  it  was  proposed  to  lay 
before  a  synod. 

(c)  The  w  Simultaneous  Power  "  of  the  Bishop  and 
Chapter, 

There  were  certain  matters  in  which  what  was 
called  the  "  Vis  Simultanea "  of  the  Bishop  and 
Chapter  had  to  be  exercised. 

(1)  If  a  commission  were  issued  to  the  cathedral 
church,  their  reply  was  given  by  two  votes,  of  which 
the  bishop  had  one,  the  dean  and  chapter  another. 


*  'Mag.  Vita  S.  Hugonis,'  c.  ii. 


70 


The  Idea  of  a  Chapter: 


(2)  In  making  statutes  for  the  cathedral  it  was 
essential  that  the  bishop  and  chapter  should  concur. 
The  excellent  replies  of  the  dean  and  chapter  of 
Exeter  to  the  commission  of  1852,  contain,  in 
describing  the  practice  of  their  own  cathedral,  so 
precise  an  account  of  the  common  law  on  the 
subject  that  it  may  be  fitly  recalled  here : — "  The 
statutes  which  govern  the  church  of  Exeter  were 
enacted  from  time  to  time  pro  re  nata.  They  were 
framed  in  the  form  of  injunctions  from  the  bishop, 
as  visitor,  requiring  the  more  accurate  observance 
of  existing  ordinances,  or  of  new  statutes,  either 
suggested  by  the  chapter  to  the  visitor  or  framed 
by  him  at  their  request  and  with  their  concurrence, 
and  finally  accepted  by  the  body.  No  instrument 
has  ever  been  allowed  to  be  of  any  force  unless 
ratified  by  the  bishop  and  chapter,  and  authentica- 
ted by  the  seals  of  both." 

(3)  In  filling  up  the  prebends,  the  bishop  had 
the  nomination,  but  the  chapter  had  the  right  of 
installation.  In  many  of  the  old  cathedrals  the  pre- 
bends were  of  the  bishops'  own  foundation — farms 
and  churches  which  they  alienated  from  them- 
selves for  this  express  purpose.  But,  theoretically, 
they  were  supposed  to  be  founded  out  of  common 
estates  of  the  church ;  and  not  to  carry  with 
them  any  episcopal  or  any  capitular  claims.  The 
conferring  of  canonries  is  not  an  essentially  episcopal 
act,  upon  the  general  maxim,  "  Conferre  beneficia 


in  'SIMULTANEOUS  ACTION  '  With  tll6  SisJlOJ).  71 


non  est  ordinis  sed  jurisdictionis,"  and  the  exercise  . 
of  the  " simultaneous  power"  has  varied  in  every 
conceivable  way.  Sometimes  bishop  and  chapter 
alternately  appointed,  sometimes  jointly ;  sometimes 
by  weeks  or  by  months ;  sometimes  the  whole 
chapter  alone ;  sometimes  the  two  sides  of  the  choir 
alternately ;  in  France  universally  the  bishop  alone 
nominates  at  present.  And  while  this  is  perhaps  the 
arrangement  which  gives  most  hope  of  initiating  a 
working  council,  it  is  nevertheless  a  neglect  of  the 
jus  simultaneum,  which  would  probably  be  injurious 
if  chapters  were  once  more  active  and  important 
committees. 

(4)  This  right  applied  to  the  appointment  of 
honorary  canons  as  strictly  as  to  that  of  others. 
The  neglect  of  it  by  bishops  led  to  serious  causes 
which  were  invariably  decided  in  favour  of  chapters. 
Neither  the  bishop  alone  nor  the  chapter  alone 
could  upon  any  ground  increase  the  number  of 
canons.  In  France,  however,  the  "  coutume  "  of  the 
bishop  appointing  honorary  canons  alone  is  held  to 
have  grown  into  a  right.  Some  bad  reasons  and 
many  good  ones  gave  rise  to  the  creation  of  super- 
numerary or  honorary  canons.  Favour,  the  reward 
of  service,  the  decoration  of  distinguished  church- 
men, the  need  of  assistance  in  the  capitular  work, 
the  desire  to  beautify  the  liturgy  in  small  establish- 
ments, the  piety  of  persons  wishing  to  be  associated 
in  the  worship  of  some  church,  the  advantage  of 


72 


The  Idea  of  a  Chapter  : 


systematic  training  for  the  higher  ecclesiastical 
functions,  are  among  the  numerous  causes  specified 
in  biographies  and  elsewhere  as  leading  to  the 
appointment  of  canons,  either  expressly  without 
prebends,  or  with  succession  to  a  vacancy ;  and  the 
latter,  both  in  cases  where  prebendaries  received 
their  own  rents,  and  where,  although  they  bore  the 
names  of  prebends,  they  received  dividends  only.* 
If,  as  in  many  of  the  great  antient  churches,  the 
number  of  canons  was  fixed  (ecclesise  numerate) 
then  not  only  honorary  canons,  but  any  of  more 
recent  foundation,  were  called  super-numerary, 
which  it  is  well  to  remember,  as  the  term  might 
otherwise  seem  to  imply  some  irregularity  of  tenure 
or  position.  Canons  waiting  for  vacancies  are  irre- 
verently called  "  Canons  at  Grass "  (in  herbis)  in 
distinction  from  "  Canons  in  Stall."  However, 
evidently  possible  abuses  led  to  the  abolition  of  such 
expectancies  by  the  Council  of  Trent. 

The  number  of  canons  varied  in  some  churches 
(irrespectively  of  honorary  canons)  owing  to  an 
arrangement  for  increase  or  diminution  in  propor- 
tion to  the  state  of  the  revenues. 

Honorary  canons  proper  (an  institution  revived 
among  ourselves  with  sound  knowledge  of  antiquity) 


*  An  instance  in  this  country  tinctive  name,  but  there  is  no 
is  St.  Asaph,  where,  besides  six  separate  estate,  I  believe,  to 
prebendaries,  there  were  "  seven  j  more  than  two  of  them."  4  Cath. 
canons,  each  of  which  has  a  dis-  j  Comm.'App.  to  1st  Report,  p.  425. 


in ' SIMULTANEOUS  action  '  with  the  Bi 'shop.  73 


are  of  very  antient  and  very  general  institution. 
They  had  canonical  insignia,  stall,  and  order,  but 
no  voice  in  the  chapter,  at  least  in  matters  of 
property,  or  in  elections.*  But  if  they  served  in  the 
church  they  had  allowances  and  were  at  the  direction 
of  the  chapter. 

Although  Sovereigns  were  (Charlemagne  in  several 
churches)  frequently  Canons  of  their  chief  chapters 
with  or  without  prebends,  it  was  probably  in  their 
sacred  character. 

When  about  the  time  of  Urban  II.  the  subdiaco- 
nate  began  to  be  accounted  as  a  sacred  order,  a 
small  number  of  sub-deacons  were  attached  as 
prebendaries  to  some  cathedrals ;  but  originally 
canons  could  only  be  presbyters  and  deacons,  and 
the  Council  of  Trent  ordered  that  at  least  half  should 
be  presbyters.  The  Eoman  chapter  of  the  cardinals 
stands  alone  in  this  respect,  that  though  its  cardinal- 
deaconries,  and  sub-deaconries  are  frequently  held 
by  bishops,  yet  they  are  tenable  by  cc  prselatt M  who 
have  been  only  admitted  to  the  inferior  orders. 

Hence,  if  we  read  of  laymen,  founders'  kinsmen, 
jurists,  courtiers,  or  conquerors  like  the  Duke  of 
Bedford  at  Bouen,  holding  cathedral  stalls  in  the 
middle  ages,  or  of  hereditary  canons,  as  the  Kings  of 
France  (Counts  of  Anjou)  and  Dukes  of  Burgundy 


*  la  the  Church  of  Koine  the  mere  name  of  Canon  was  conferred 
(and  may  still  be)  without  even  a  stall. 


74 


Beneficent  Power  of  Chajrfers 


in  the  church  of  St.  Martin  of  Tours  and  elsewhere, 
or  the  Dukes  of  Berry  in  St.  John  at  Lyons,  or  the 
Counts  of  Chastelus  at  Auxerre,* — it  must  be  under- 
stood that  it  was,  even  then,  either  a  peculiarity  of 
the  particular  cathedral,  or  else  an  abuse.  They  were 
not  merely  '  honorary  canons  ;'  as  they  occupied  the 
stall,  and  held  the  revenues  of  the  prebend  assigned 
to  them  ;  but  it  may  be  doubtful  whether  the  chapter 
always  installed  them  like  the  Sire  de  Beauvois, 
with  a  surplice  over  their  armour,  the  amice  on  the 
left  arm,  and  a  hawk  on  fist.t 

(5)  It  is  a  question  which  canonists  have  put,  but 
never  resolved,  whether,  supposing  the  chapter  to 
refuse  to  install  as  dean  some  person  collated  by  the 
bishop  to  the  prebend  attached  to  the  deanery,  he 
would  have  power  to  summon  the  chapter. 

V. — BENEFICIAL  USES  IN  CHUKCH  POLITY — 
THEIR  VACATED  PLACE. 

In  this  brief,  yet  I  hope  sufficiently  accurate 
outline  of  the  mutual  relations  of  the  bishop  and 


*  Charles  V.  was  a  Canon  of 
Bologna.  The  Emperors  Henry 
VII.  (1311)  and  Frederic  III. 
(1452)  Canons  of  St.  Peter's.  Of 
the  last  it  is  recorded  that  he 
"  non  injucunde  cantavit  "  his 
portion  of  the  service.  Our 
Henry  II.  was  a  Canon  of  St. 
Stephen's,  Westminster. 

t  Cheruel, '  Diet,  des  Inst.'  vol .  i. 


p.  132.  The  Treasurers  of  Aux- 
erre and  Nivernois  carried  a  hawk 
in  choir  on  certain  feasts  in  token 
of  their  nobility  (see  Du  Cange, 
"  Accipiter  ").  The  Council  of 
Trent  contemplates  the  possi- 
bility of  lay  canons,  but  denies 
them  "  voices  in  chapter,"  etiam- 
si  hoc  sibi  ab  uliis  sit  concessum. 


as  the  Legitimate  Supplement  of  Episcopacy.  75 


chapter,  we  have  seen  worked  out,  both  in  the 
original  conception  and  by  the  operation  of  historical 
sequences,  the  appliance  of  episcopal  government  to 
the  changeful  needs  of  the  churches  of  progressive 
nations. 

Those  relations  are  part  of  the  universally  diffused 
system  of  canon  law  which,  wherever  it  is  "  not  con- 
trariant "  to  the  statutes  of  the  realm,  is  in  force 
still.  That  law  is  full  of  evidence  against  the  papal 
system,  which  increasingly  violates  it.  On  the  other 
hand  the  study  of  it  would  be  corrective  of  much 
non-conformity,  whose  present  prevalence  and  inhe- 
rent weakness  are  largely  due  to  its  own  and  our 
ignorance  of  the  accumulated  experience,  sense,  and 
policy,  which  are  condensed  in  that  law.  It  was  a 
measure  of  present  convenience,  but  of  short-sighted 
expediency  which,  under  Henry  VIII.,  suspended 
University  degrees  in  Canon  Law.  The  codification 
and  rectification  of  it  were  admirably  enterprised  by 
Cranmer  in  the  Reformatio  Legum.  If  the  cathedral 
system  had  been  continuously  worked,  one  of  its 
benefits  would  have  been  the  perpetuation  of  a 
deeper  study  of  it.  The  statutes  of  all  particular 
cathedrals  are  local  adaptations  of  such  portions  of 
the  law  as  bear  upon  their  efficiency.  Hence  their 
universal  resemblances  and  special  differences.  Such 
statute  books  are  commonly  practical  manuals  of  that 
portion  of  the  law.  Where  these  had  received  due  sanc- 
tion, the  chapters  never  ceased,  as  King  Edward  VL's 


76       Benefits  conferred  by  Capitular  System 

Injunctions  *  state,  to  be  bound  to  "  observe  all 
such  statutes  as  are  not  contrary,  repugnant,  or 
derogatory "  to  the  Eoyal  Injunctions ;  or,  as  the 
Reformatio  Legum  expresses  it  (a.d.  1552-1571), 
"  The  statutes  of  founders  as  heretofore  received 
shall  be  retained  unaltered  and  in  their  integrity,  so 
long  as  they  do  not  contradict  the  word  of  God  and 
are  not  repugnant  to  our  constitutions  put  forth  con- 
cerning religion  or  hereafter  to  be  put  forth."f  But 
even  if  no  statutes  existed,  the  cathedral  was  not 
"  without  law."  It  was  minutely  governed  by  canon 
law,  and  simply  had  nothing  special  to  plead  for  any 
particular  usages  it  might  have  admitted. 

It  would  be  vain  to  attempt  in  short  space  to 
estimate  the  various  and  complex  effects  of  relations 
so  powerful  and  on  so  vast  a  scale  as  came  into 
existence  when  the  episcopal  organization  had 
universally  in  every  country,  in  every  city,  sur- 
rounded itself  with  the  capitular  system  as  its  most 
intellectual  and  socially  valuable  instrument.  But 


*  a.d.  1547.  A  copy  of  those 
which  were  sent  to  Lincoln  Ca- 
thedral (with  some  curious 
Marian  (?)  notes)  exists  in  MS. 
cviii.  of  Archbishop  Parker's 
MSS.  in  Corpus  Christi  College 
Library,  Cambridge. 

f  "  Fundatorum  Statuta  jam 
abhinc  antea  recepta  retinebun- 
tur,  pura  et  integra,  quamdiu 
verbo  Dei  non  adversantur,  et 


nostris  constitutionibus,  &c,  non 
repugnant."  'Reform.  Legg.  de 
Eccles.'  c.  7.  Even  the,  '  Church 
Commissioners'  (2nd  Rep.  p.  11) 
recognise  that  mere  practice 
had  not  reduced  Residence  from 
nine  months  to  three,  but  that 
legal  change  of  statutes  would  be 
required.  (Bp.  Wordsworth's 
Twelve  Addresses,'  p.  26.) 


as  to  Progressiveness — Security. 


77 


these  beneficial  uses  seem  at  any  rate  to  fall  into 
three  great  groups. 

(1)  The  capitular  system  aimed  at  realising  a 
continuous  yet  flexible  tradition  in  the  conduct  of  that 
"  monarchic  "  office  which,  in  the  absence  of  fixed 
principles,  must,  when  great  questions  arise,  be 
either  very  variable  or  very  passive  ;  but  which  is 
still  more  likely  to  energise  over  infinite  detail. 
Originality  in  government,  as  in  thought,  requires 
perfection  of  science  and  of  resources  up  to  the 
very  point  de  depart.  A  tradition  snapped  at  every 
voidance  of  the  see  could  no  more  (it  was  held)  be 
strong  and  prompt  of  action,  than  we  should  expect 
cabinet  ministries  to  work  well,  were  not  every 
minister  fortified  at  his  succession  by  the  irremov- 
able officials  of  his  department.  Policy  may  with 
safety  be  changed,  but  if  a  whole  administration 
changes  too,  the  tendency  both  to  formality  and 
to  audacity  (especially  in  church  affairs)  is  patent. 

(2)  A  council  not  only  serves  to  the  perpetuation 
of  principle,  it  is  also  the  security  of  the  individual. 
Isolation  is  the  vice  and  weakness  of  authority. 
u  Episcopal  authority,"  in  its  present  aspect,  "  seems 
too  much  to  resemble  an  inverted  pyramid  trembling 
on  its  apex.  In  an  antient  diocesan  synod  "  (and 
may  we  not  say  with  equal  truth,  surrounded 
habitually  by  its  chapter  ?)  "  it  reposed  quietly  on  its 
base."*    If  numbers,  if  dignity,  gravity,  experience. 

*  Bishop  Wordsworth,  Address  on  Diocesan  Synods,  1871. 


78 


Benefits  conferred  as  to  Independence. 


are  the  strength  of  any  social  cause,  how  could  they 
be  more  effectively  arrayed  in  the  church's  cause 
than  in  conciliar  union  ?  "  There  are  two  things," 
wrote  Lord  Bacon,  "  in  the  administration  of  bishops 
wherein  I  could  never  be  satisfied ;  the  one  is,  the 
sole  exercise  of  their  authority;  the  other,  the 
deputation  of  their  authority  .  .  .  One  may  suppose, 
on  good  grounds,  that "  from  the  beginning  it 
was  not  thus,  "  that  the  deans  and  chapters  were 
councils  about  the  sees  and  chairs  of  bishops  .  . 
It  is  a  matter  that  will  give  strength  to  the  bishops, 
countenance  to  the  inferior  degrees  of  prelates  or 
ministers,  and  the  better  issue  or  proceeding  to  the 
causes  that  shall  pass."*  We,  in  the  Keformed 
Church,  once  had  all  the  substance  of  "  counsel ;"  we 
have  still  a  central  force  supported  by  law.  We 
paralyse  the  latter  by  isolation ;  the  former  we  have 
attenuated  to  a  skeleton. 

(3)  To  give  value  to  the  support  of  a  council,  the 
independence  of  the  councillors  must  be  secured  to 
the  utmost  limits  of  safety.  And  this  the  cathedral 
system  sought  to  provide,  giving  to  the  members  of 
that  council  everything  which  in  a  settled  country 
confers  independence.  It  gave  real  estate,  to  be  held 
in  common  ;  freeholds,  to  be  held  by  the  members  ; 
a  conspicuous  rank,  a  glorious  home,  spiritual  re- 
sponsibilities, and  the  inspiration  of  common  and 

*  Bacon,  "  Peace  of  Church,"  sect.  ii.  (quoted  in  '  Cath.  Comm.' 
Eep.  i.  p.  lvii. 


The  Deterioration  and  its  Causes.  79 


beautiful  worship.  Upon  his  own  estate  it  held  each 
prebendary  responsible  for  the  education  of  the 
young,  for  the  appointment  of  the  pastor,  for  the 
condition  of  the  labourer. 

"  What  more  could  have  been  done  for  My  vine- 
yard ?  " 

Progressiveness,  Security,  Independence.  These 
three  characters  at  least  were  designed,  and  to  some 
extent,  and  for  some  time,  were  assured  to  the  in- 
ternal self-government  of  the  church  by  the  opera- 
tion of  the  capitular  system.  Personal  and  political 
selfishnesses  have  invalidated  and  nearly  extin- 
guished it.  Nor  is  any  other  cause  assignable.  But 
the  stifling  is  not  irremediable. 

VI. — THE  CAUSES  OF  DEGRADATION. 

With  the  deterioration  of  all  this  nobleness — 
which  has  from  time  to  time  shown  by  flashes  what 
it  might  effect,  and  which  has  been  instrumental 
under  all  adverse  influences,  in  nurturing  a  re- 
markable proportion  of  our  most  pious,  learned  and 
laborious  men — there  is  in  England  one  depravation 
of  public  opinion  beyond  all  other  causes  chargeable ; 
the  placing  such  large  numbers  (while  they  were 
numerous)  of  these  appointments  at  the  disposal  of 
the  successful  politician;  the  filling  vacancies  in 
these  ecclesiastical  councils  with  family  connections 
and  party  adherents.    "  In  the  case  of  this  church," 


80 


Causes  of  Degradation. 


writes  Dean  Law  of  Gloucester,  "  there  is  scarcely 
an  instance  of  a  Lord  Chancellor  making  an  appoint- 
ment except  in  favour  of  some  relative  or  personal 
friend,  or  at  the  request  of  some  influential  person- 
age.  * 

Again,  when  some  unscrupulous  minister  had 
placed  his  solemn  adventurer  or  fascinating  financier 
in  a  see,  he  in  turn  had  stalls  and  prebends  for 
relatives  near  and  distant.  One  cathedral  exhausted, 
dexterous  translation  might  yield  them  another. 
But  the  church  will  never  again  drink  of  that  cup. 
And  that  wells  have  been  poisoned  is  not  to  the 
discredit  of  wells. 

That  the  capitular  posts  should  not  be  all  in  the 
hands  of  ecclesiastics,  that  the  government  should, 
in  the  church  of  a  nation,  exercise  a  right  of  nomi- 
nating to  a  proportion  of  them,  distinctly  tends  to 
lessen  church  feuds  and  create  larger  interests ;  and 
the  most  Roman  Catholic  countries  have  surpassed 
England  in  assigning  such  rights  to  the  govern- 
ment.!  For  instance,  in  Spain,  the  king  appointed  to 

*  Beturn  to  the  House  of  Lords,  printed  22nd  May,  1871. 

t  Cathedral  appointments  in  (28)  cathedrals  : — 

Cathedral  appointments  in  patronage  of  Crown  (28  D. 

39  C),  and  Lord  Chancellor  (12  C)  79 

Cathedral  appointments  in  patronage  of  (28)  bishops  90 
Cathedral  appointments  in  patronage  of  university  .  5 

174 

Of  residentiary  canonries,  81 ;  of  other  canonries  and  prebends, 
382  have  been  suspended. 


Severance  of  Relations. 


81 


all  deaneries  and,  alternately  with  the  bishops,  to  ail 
canonries  except  two  (filled  up  by  the  pope)  in  each 
of  the  metropolitan  churches  and  in  twenty-two 
cathedrals. 

To  govern  alone,  or  with  the  advice  of  private 
and  irresponsible  friends,  or  not  to  govern  at  all — to 
reside  elsewhere  —to  connive  at  the  chapter  residing 
elsewhere, — to  withdraw  from  the  obligation  of  con- 
sulting them,  and  to  waive  the  right  of  visiting  them 
— this  was  the  natural  course  of  episcopal  comfort. 
Capitular  worldly- wisdom  was  to  convert  dignity  into 
ease,  neglect  into  privilege,  omission  into  precedent, 
to  render  any  qualification  superfluous,  any  special 
gifts  or  habits  needless,  and  so,  by  a  vicious  circle 
indeed,  justify  the  method  of  appointment. 

For  about  a  hundred  and  fifty  years  such  conditions 
were  not  usually  thought  unsatisfactory.  But  since 
our  church  entered  once  more  upon  a  period  "in 
which  the  hearts  of  her  children  turned  toward  their 
fathers,"  neither  chapters  nor  prelates  are  content  to 
be  isolated. 

It  will  be  serviceable  however  to  show  historically 
that  the  breaking  up  of  the  cathedral  system  really 
took  this  form  of  the  drawing  apart  of  the  chapter 
and  the  bishop  ;  that  the  severance  is  due  utterly  to 
modern  usage  and  is  against  the  constitution  of  the 
churches ;  and  that  for  the  reparation  and  invigora- 
tion  of  the  system  nothing  more  is  wanting  than  to 
take  up  the  thread,  to  use  powers  and  faculties  which 

G 


82         Causes  of  Degradation :  Severance 


exist  as  really  as  ever.  Upon  a  historical  basis  alone 
could  effective  relations  be  resumed.  We  shall 
see  that,  as  in  all  history,  decay  is  traceable  even  in 
the  most  vigorous  age  ;  that  some  high  principles 
are  perhaps  extremely  active  even  amid  fatal  de- 
cline ;  and  that  again  the  regeneration  of  societies 
may  sometimes  have  begun  before  the  worst  habits 
seem  to  be  shaken. 

It  would  prove  little  to  draw  such  illustrations  from 
a  mere  cento  of  events  in  various  places.  To  be 
distinct  we  must  again  make  what  use  we  can  of 
the  real  history  of  a  single  church,  and  hence  our 
illustrations  to  be  true  must  also  be  fragmentary. 

Keverting  first  to  the  dispute  between  Grosseteste 
and  his  chapter,  we  found  that  the  chapter  pleaded 
the  long  interval  since  his  '  negligent  and  pigritant ' 
predecessors  had  visited  them  as  a  reason  why  they 
should  be  henceforth  left  to  themselves.  "  Non-visita- 
tion had  become  a  consuetudo  of  their  church."  The 
bishop  showed  that  an  omissio  or  negatio  could  never 
become  a  consuetudo.  They  pleaded  they  had  a  libertas. 
He  replied  that  inasmuch  as  it  was  not  competent 
for  any  bishop  to  have  renounced  the  duties  of  his 
successors,  and  no  exemption  granted  by  the  Koman 
see  could  be  produced — (such  as  exempted  Cistercian 
abbeys  from  the  episcopal  jurisdiction  to  which 
Benedictine  and  Augustinian  were  subject)* — theirs 


*  Some  foreign  cathedrals jpro- 
cured  similar  or  partial  "  exemp- 
tions," although  this  correspond- 


ence does  not  allude  to  the  fact 
— an  absurdity  which  various 
councils  laboured  to  mitigate. 


of  Relations — repaired  in  Century  XIII.  83 

was  but  a  "phantasy  of  a  liberty"  They  then  pro- 
duced a  transparent  forgery,  still  extant,  declaring 
Lincoln  to  have  been  a  royal  peculiar,  with  an 
ultimate  appeal  to  the  king.  They  took  nothing  by 
this.  Their  next  argument  was  that  the  dean  was 
their  "  visitor."  Grosseteste  replied  that  the  fre- 
quentative word  visitation  implies  acts  intermittent, 
resumed,  and  repeated — that  the  supervision  of  the 
resident  dean  was  continuous — he  was  their  visor,  if 
they  pleased.  They  hoped  to  show  that  the  bishop's 
jurisdiction  over  canons  was  confined  to  cases  of 
appeal  and  of  decanal  neglect  in  the  correction  of 
offending  canons.  His  demonstration  of  the  impossi- 
bility of  working  such  a  system  is  very  illustrative  of 
their  mutual  relations.  E.g.  (I)  It  would  follow  that 
if  any  canon  should  offend  against  the  bishop,  he 
could  not  be  cited  into  the  episcopal  court,  but  must 
be  prosecuted  by  the  bishop  before  an  inferior  judge. 
(2)  That  for  offences  committed  by  a  canon  in 
parishes  not  within  the  chapter's  jurisdiction  he 
could  not  be  punished  at  all.  (3)  The  rights  of  the 
cathedral  had  often  to  be  maintained  by  the  bishop 
against  magnates  with  whom  no  dean  could  cope. 
(4)  Canons  might  be  guilty  of  offences  requiring 
penalties  which  existed  only  in  the  episcopal 
armoury,  deprivation,  degradation,  &c.  (5)  Charges 
might  be  brought  against  them  which  could  be  heard 
legally  only  in  episcopal  courts;  and  supposing  the 
whole  chapter,  so  called,  including  the  dean  and 

G  2 


84  Causes  of  Degradation  :  Severance 


excluding  the  bishop,  should  offend  against  the 
bishop's  rights,  or  have  a  cause  against  any  one  in 
his  jurisdiction,  then  the  bishop  could  neither  punish 
nor  judge  ;  all  which  is  absurd.  Under  the  last  head 
he  protests  against  the  practice  of  speaking  of  the 
chapter  as  complete  without  the  bishop.* 

We  have  seen  that  Grosseteste's  view  was,  in 
accordance  with  all  history  and  sense,  victorious 
completely.  And  we  will,  therefore,  next  observe 
the  relation  of  the  bishop  to  his  chapter  as  it  appears 
in  the  statutes  of  Lincoln  near  two  hundred  years 
later.t 

"  The  bishop  is  not  only  a  dignitas  in  his  church, 
he  is  culmen  dignitatum.  Fifty-six  canons  constitute, 
together  ivith  their  head,  the  body  and  chapter  of  the 
Church  of  the  Blessed  Virgin  Mary  of  Lincoln.  .  .  . 
The  head  of  the  mystic  body  is  the  bishop.  The 
chapter  elect  the  dean.  .  .  .  The  bishop  is  bound  to 
compel  and  constrain  the  dean  ad  hoe  vel  aliud.  .  .  . 
The  bells  peal  when  the  bishop  attends  church  .  .  . 
he  gives  all  benedictions  and  receives  all  salutations 
(the  dean  in  his  absence  only).  .  .  .  He  supersedes 
any  dignitary  when  he  wishes  to  celebrate.  .  .  . 
Upon  the  obit-day  of  any  bishop  the  tombs  of  all 
bishops  buried  in  the  cathedral  are  lit  with  tapers. 


*  Grosseteste,  Ep.  73.  "Si 
non  caiinumerato  episcopo  .... 
dicantur  capitulum,  et  sic  nomi- 
nate capitulo  accidat,"  &c. 


t  Bp.  Grosseteste  died  a.d. 
1253.  Bp.  Alnwick's  'Novum 
Begistrum '  belongs  to  1440. 


of  Relations  just  before  the  Reformation.  So 


"  He  visits  the  church,  the  dean,  canons,  and  all 
persons  connected  with  the  establishment,  the  pre- 
bendal  churches  and  congregations,  quoties  et  qua  ado 
vol uer it  .  .  .  The  perpetual  vicars  of  the  prebendal 
churches  are  immediately  subject  to  the  bishop.  .  .  . 
If  lawfully  hindered  he  may  depute  a  commissary, 
but  such  commissary  must  first  be  sworn  a  canon  of 
the  church,  not  necessarily  a  prebendary. 

"  No  one  may  act  on  such  commission  who  is 
not  a  dignity  of  Lincoln,  beyond  an  unmarried 
notary  and  clerk. 

"  Bishop  Fleming  had  allowed  two  canons  to  be 
deputed  to  represent  the  chapter  in  the  correction  of 
such  abuses  as  the  bishop  required  the  chapter  to 
correct.  This  delegation  of  power  is  withdrawn. 
The  chapter  itself  is  to  correct  abuses. 

*  The  laudum  which  had  been  given  by  Bishop 
William  Gray  is  declared  null  and  void,  on  the 
ground  that  the  bishop  had  issued  it  upon  his  sole 
episcopal  authority  without  summoning  the  absent 
parties,  and  without  any  previous  compromissio  on 
the  part  of  the  dean  and  chapter." 

So  far  then  no  breakage  of  relations  had  happened. 
They  are  as  intimate  as  they  could  well  be.  The 
next  marked  phase  of  chapter  life  is  on  the  eve  of 
the  Reformation,  a.d.  1520-1540.  The  bishop  and 
chapter  are  parting  company. 

The  bishop  now  resided  chiefly  in  London,  and 
upon  his  principal  manors.    Though  he  visited  the 


86  Causes  of  Degradation :  Severance 


cathedral,  and  the  prebends  attached  to  it,  yet  his 
ordinations  were  apparently  held  altogether  by  his 
bishops  suffragan,  of  whom  he  had  three.  Bishop 
Alnwick  had  attributed  the  chief  part  of  the  dis- 
orders which  he  found  to  the  non-residence  of  the 
deaDS,  and  now  we  find  that  the  canons  are  to  such 
an  extent  ceasing  to  reside  that  many  houses  in  the 
close  are  falling  to  ruin.*  They  have  not  however 
deserted  the  cathedral  for  their  parochial  cures ;  in 
these  also  Bishop  Longland  finds  the  greatest '  mis- 
living,'  and  he  hints  that  the  prebendal  visitations 
of  the  dean  and  chapter  have  been  either  intermitted 
or  ineffectual. 

Their  conciliar  work  has  entirely  ceased.  Not 
only  the  religious  excitements  and  the  excessive 
worldliness  of  the  age,  but  even  right  energy  has  in 
so  stirring  a  time  withdrawn  men  from  a  life  which 
has  become  solely  liturgical. 

In  1547,  King  Edward  VI.  issues  23  injunctions 
to  the  cathedral,  interesting  both  socially  and 
liturgically,  but  bearing  on  our  present  purpose 
simply  as  requiring  the  strict  observance  of  all 
the  "statutes  that  be  not  contrary,  repugnant,  or 
derogatory  to  these  Injunctions."! 

The  '  Keformatio  Legum  '  (1552-1571)  exhibits  a 


*  See  a  letter  of  Bp.  Long- 
land's  printed  in  Dean  Howson's 
'  Essays  on  Cathedrals,'  p.  237. 
(Murray,  1872.) 


t  MS.  Injunctions,  12.  Abp. 
Parker's MSS.  in  C.  C.  C.  Library 
at  Cambridge,  No.  cviii.  p.  255. 


increasing,  until  completed  by  the  Canons  of  1604.  S7 


thoroughly  puzzled  attempt  to  say  ivhat  prebendaries 
are  now  to  do,  "  who  have  no  fixed  functions  assigned 
to  them  ;"*  points  out  the  duty  of  doing  something  ; 
'  ecclesias  docendo.  concionando,  solando'  the  sick 
and  poor,  or  in  whatever  legitimate  and  right  ways 
bishop  and  dean  may  prescribe."  It  almost  eagerly 
allows  themf  five  years'  leave  of  absence  to  study  in 
the  Universities,  requiring  them  meanwhile  to  write 
an  annual  account  of  their  own  progress  to  the 
bishop  and  the  chapter. J  The  residents  are  to 
attend  all  the  sermons  and  three  times  a  week 
Theological  Lectures. 

Thus  completely  had  severance  from  the  bishop's 
work  paralysed  the  energies  of  the  cathedral  in  all 
respects  but  one.  The  bishop's  authority  was  how- 
ever at  present  intact. 

Before  another  century  has  passed  the  cathedral 
has  seen  a  change  indeed.  It  had  suffered  in 
revenue§  from  the  suppression  of  the  monasteries. 
It  had  suffered  from  the  shameless  appropriation  by 


*  "  Qui  certa  sibi  non  habent  |  Legg.  De  admittendis,  &c.,  c.  16, 
dispertita  munera."  17.) 

t  The  Quinquennium  absen-  j  §  In  the  same  MS.  of  Abp. 
tiae  was  not  a  new  invention  I  Parker's  No.  108,  p.  223  is  a  List 
however,  but  had  been  pre-  j  ot  "  Pencions  and  other  dutyes 
viously  allowed  to  canons  under  due  unto  the  Deane  and  chapiter 
thirty  years  of  age.  (Gavanti  j  of  the  cathedrall  churche  of 
'  Manuale  Episcoporum,'  p.  85,  !  Lincoln  whiche  hathe  not  been 
§  15.)  ;  payde  and  ar  denyed  since  the 

J  "  Eationem  vitae  et  morum  et  ;  dissolution  of  the  abbeys  and 
progressions  in  doctrina."  (Ref.  I  chantries." 


88  Progress  of  Degradation  : 


Protector  Somerset  of  its  six  chief  prebends  to 
favourites'  families,  and  the  suppression  of  the  six 
stalls.  It  had  suffered  from  kingly  brigandage  the 
loss  of  all  its  historic  treasure.  But  it  had  suffered 
more  fatally  under  the  Book  of  Canons  of  1603. 
The  44th  canon  required  "all  residentiaries  in 
any  cathedral  church  .  .  after  the  days  of  their 
residency  expired  .  .  presently  to  repair  to  their 
benefices,  or  some  one  of  them  .  .  or  some  other 
charge."  This  was  the  last  blow  to  corporate  useful- 
ness or  service. 

Nevertheless,  the  Offices  or  posts  of  duty  were 
untouched.  The  bishop's  authority  was  untouched. 
And  even  the  conciliar  forms  were  to  survive 
awhile. 

Let  us  take  some  illustrative  circumstances. 

We  may  quote  the  enthronements  of  Bishop 
Neale  in  1613,  and  Bishop  Montaigne  in  1617.* 

"  The  dean  and  chapter  assigned  and  showed  him 
(Bishop  Neale's  proxy)  the  bishop's  stall  in  the  quire 
and  his  place  in  the  chapter-house." 

"The  dean  and  chapter  showing  the  said  proxy 
(of  Bishop  Montaigne)  the  episcopal  stall  in  the 
quire,  and  the  chief  place  in  the  chapter-house.1' 

These  installations  by  proxy  point  to  the  fact 
that  the  bishops  were  non-resident.    "The  bishop 


*  The  memoranda  of  Bishops  Neale,  Montaigne,  Barlow,  Tenison, 
Wake,  are  taken  from  their  unpublished  registers. 


Conciliar  Form  survives  in  Visitation. 


89 


must  have  a  little  hostel  not  far  from  the  church,"  * 
ruled  the  4th  Council  of  Carthage,  in  the  presence 
of  Augustine  ;  and  at  their  foundation  the  cathedrals 
had  the  palace  invariably  contiguous,  but  as  Frances 
says,  quite  seriously,  u  At  the  present  day  it  is  of  no 
consequence  whether  the  bishop  lives  far  or  near."| 

The  bishop's  house  at  Lincoln  had  been  laid  in 
ruins  by  the  Parliamentarians ;  but  a  century  was 
still  to  pass  before  all  interest  of  bishops  in  their 
cathedral  ceased.  The  "  Order  of  Preachers  "  by 
which  the  prebendaries  are  still  called  up  under  fine 
is  an  ordinance  made  by  Bishop  Sanderson. 

Bishop  William  Barlow  (1675-1691)  whom 
Clarendon  admired  without  measure  as  a  student  of 
Church  history  and  civil  and  canon  law,  was  "  neyer 
in  all  his  life  at  Lincoln  he  was  sarcastically 
styled,  from  his  house  in  Huntingdonshire,  "Epi- 
scopus  Buckdeniensis."§ 

Of  his  visitation  by  his  vicar-general  in  1690 
(when  he  was  eighty  years  old)  I  am  not  aware  that 
the  articles  have  been  hitherto  printed.  The  com- 
mission runs  "  pro  visitatione  ecclesiae  cathedralis 
tarn  in  capite  quam  in  membris  realiter  et  efYectu- 
aliter,"  and  has  twenty-two  articles  "  for  the  cathedral 

*  M  Episcopus  nou  longe  ab  I  29,  a.  17.) 

Ecclesia  hospitiolum  habeat."  J  Willis's  '  Cathedrals,'  vol.  ii. 

(Canon  xv.)  p.  71. 

t  "  Hodie  non  refert  an  longe  §  Godwin, '  Prsesules  Anglite  ' 

vel  prope  habitet  Episcopus."  (1743),  p.  305. 
('  De  Ecclesiis  Cathedralibus,'  c. 


90  Progress  of  Degradation : 


church  of  Lincoln  to  be  inquired  of  in  the  triennial 
visitation." 

I  quote  the  more  immediately  interesting  ones : 
"  Imprimis,  whether  doth  every  member  of  this 
church  at  his  first  admission  swear  to  observe  such 
statutes  as  have  been  hitherto  used  as  statutes  and  not 
contrary  to  the  laws  of  this  realm  of  England."  He 
proceeds  to  inquire  as  to  the  benefices  which  are 
held  with  canonries,  &c,  the  observance  of  rules  of 
residence,  and  whether  the  number  of  ministers  is 
complete,  and  the  "  choir  sufficiently  furnished  with 
skilfull  organist  and  able  singers,  and  dayly  service 
there  sung  according  to  the  foundation  of  this  church;" 
whether  "  the  sacraments  (both)  be  administered  in 
due  time  .  .  .  and  by  singing  and  note  according  to 
the  statutes  of  this  church  ?"*  As  to  the  dress  of  the 
ministers.  Whether  the  full  number  of  sermons  is 
preached  yearly  appointed  by  the  statutes  and  ordi- 
naries of  the  church ;  and  whether  there  are  week- 
day lectures.  He  requires  further,  statistics  respect- 
ing canons,  petite  canons,  officers,  and  their  incomes 
and  stipends,  and  the  education  of  the  choristers. 
Then  come  inquiries  as  to  the  "  Masters  of  the 
Fabrick,"  their  accounts  and  audit,  and  the  revenue 
of  the  fabrick;  as  to  the  state  of  repair  of  the  cathe- 
dral and  its  appendages  and  houses,  "  whether  good 


*  The  reference  is  to  the  very  full  directions  on  the  mode  and 
style  of  singing,  contained  in  the  '  Novum  Kegistrum.' 


Conciliar  Form  survives  in  Visitation.  91 


and  sufficient  as  required  by  the  statute  t  and  as  to 
the  decency  of  the  churchyard  :  whether,  contrary 
to  the  statutes,  there  are  any  usurers,  recusants, 
Papists,  disreputable  or  suspicious  people  in  the 
precincts  ? 

"  Whether  the  capitular  meetings  are  duly  and 
orderly  kept  as  by  statute  is  required  ?  and  the 
muniments  and  evidences  safely  kept,  and  in  such 
manner  as  is  required  by  the  statutes  f 

"Encroachments  on  the  close,  and  thoroughfare 
through  it  or  through  the  cathedral ;  walking  about 
of  visitors  in  service  time,  and  begging  in  the 
church,"  do  not  escape.  And  it  is  asked  "  whether 
any  postern  doors  of  private  persons  open  into  the 
close."  *u 

We  have  also  inquiries  as  to  the  efficiency  of 
the  cathedral  school,  and  is  not  the  same  school 
neglected  or  abused  in  any  kind  ?  " 

Lastly,  "  by  virtue  of  their  oath  of  obedience," 
the  bishop  requires  the  presentment  to  him  of 
any  offence  "  contrary  to  the  statutes  and  laudable 
customs  of  the  said  church." 

Bishop  Barlow's  view — which  certainly  was  likely 
to  be  no  innovating  one  —  of  the  obligation  and 
operativeness  of  the  statutes,  as  they  are,  is  distinct 
enough. 

In  1693  the  bishop  appears  in  the  chapter-house 
as  the  legislative  authority  for  the  chapter — "  Die 
Sabbati  10  Jun.  1693  inter  horas  7am  et  8vam  ante 


92 


Causes  of  Degradation : 


meridiem  in  Domo  Capitulari  Ecclesige  Cathedralis 
B.M.V.  Lincolnensis  coram  Eevd0.  in  Xto  Patre  et 
Dno  Dno  Thoma  [Tenison]  ....  Quo  die  Dnus 
Epus  antedictus  super  inforrnatione "  that  divers 
prebendaries,  to  the  great  prejudice  and  detriment 
of  the  church  and  their  successors,  have  not  entered 
(non  intraverint)  their  leases,  decrevit  that  the  said 
prebendaries  movendos  fore*  to  register  them,  and 
decrevit  the  amount  of  the  fees. 

In  1706  Bishop  Wake  held  his  primary  visita- 
tion, beginning  with  the  cathedral  on  the  20th 
of  May  in  the  chapter-house.  Upon  that  occasion 
various  orders  were  made,  the  execution  of  which 
was  inquired  into  upon  his  second  visitation  in  1709. 
An  interesting  violation  of  the  antient  rights  of 
the  chapter  then  occurred  which  was  subsequently 
acknowledged  and  rectified.  The  bishop,  being 
unable  to  visit  in  person,  issued  a  commission  to  his 
vicar-general,  Dr.  Newell,  and  to  the  dean,  sub-dean, 
precentor,  and  chancellor,  to  sit  in  the  chapter- 
house, convoke  all  such  prebendaries,  &c,  inquire, 
punish,  and  correct. 

But  the  commission  was  withdrawn  from  Dr. 
Newell,  as  not  being  "  de  gremio,  sive  membrum 
ejusdem  Ecclesim"  according  to  the  "special  pri- 
vilege, confirmed  both  by  statutes  and  old  and 
approved  custom,"  that  the  bishop  should  not  visit 


*  The  unusually  bad  Latin  is  due  apparently  to  Mr.  Walker,  a  notary. 


Conciliar  Form  survives  in  Visitation. 


93 


the  chapter  by  any  commissary  not  of  its  own  body. 
This  is  the  reason  assigned  for  the  concession  by 
Bishop  Wake,  and  it  is  based  upon  the  statutes. 
But  it  was  an  error  to  suppose  it  a  special  privilege 
of  this  cathedral.*  The  quotations  from  the 
canonists  Leurenius  and  Pignatelli  show  that  it 
was  the  rule  in  all  cathedrals  that  the  vicar-general 
could  in  no  way  intervene  etiam  absente  episcopo,  or 
be  admitted  to  a  meeting  of  the  chapter,  unless 
there  were  some  special  right  or  custom,  if  he  were 
not  de  gremio.  The  copy  of  the  commission  in  the 
register  book  has  the  name  and  style  of  the  vicar- 
general  dotted  underneath  as  an  incorrectness,  and 
the  note  of  his  withdrawal  appears  in  the  visitation 
of  1712. 

I  do  not  know  whether  it  was  on  account  of  this 
mistake  that,  although  the  bishop  had  intended  to 
perform  his  cathedral  visitation  by  commissioners  on 
the  30th  of  May,  1709,  he  issued  on  6th  May  a  new 
commission,  requiring  them  simply  to  meet  on  the 
30th  in  the  chapter-house,  to  call  the  prebendaries 
and  all  the  officers  and  ministers,  and  adjourn  the 
visitation  till  the  16th  of  June,  "  at  which  time  I 
purpose  to  be  there  myself  in  person." 

The  law,  thus  recognised  as  governing  the 
cathedral  and  the  bishop  in  his  relation  to  it,  is  the 
statute  of  William  Alnwick,  and  the  case  is  the 


*  Do  Bouix,  §  iv.  c.  vi. 


91 


Causes  of  Degradation : 


same  down  to  the  smallest  detail — as  for  instance 
when  "  the  dignities,  archdeacons,  praebendaries, 
vicars-choral,  clerks,  choristers,  officers,  and  ministers 
of  the  said  cathedral  church  are  ordered  to  be 
summoned  by  affixing  of  their  citations  upon 
each  stall  front  in  hac  parte  usitatum  fuerit"  &c.  * 

Further  the  observance  of  the  canons  of  1604  is 
inquired  into  as  law. 

The  articles  of  1709  are  twenty-seven  in  number. 
They  are  fuller,  better  worded,  and  much  more 
methodically  arranged  than  those  of  Bishop  Barlow, 
but  of  course  verbally  correspond  with  them  in 
some  instances. 

It  is  inquired  "  whether  the  statute  concerning 
the  [sermons]  has  been  put  in  due  execution 
according  to  the  order  made  the  last  visitation  with 
relation  to  that  matter  ?"  It  seems  to  be  assumed 
that  the  sacraments  and  choral  service  now  proceed 
in  due  order  and  with  due  attire ;  but  there  is  a  new 
question  as  to  whether  the  ru brick  is  obeyed  in  the 
observance  of  feasts,  vigils,  fasts,  days  of  abstinence, 
and  other  solemn  days,  and  as  to  the  sufficiency  of 
books  and  ornaments.  The  education  and  "  cate- 
chising "  of  the  choristers  is  more  particularly  asked 
about.  Kecusants  and  Papists  are  not  inquired  for. 
The  better  regulation  of  property  is  seen  coming 
under  consideration  ;  it  is  asked  whether  the  order 


*  Monition  of  Bishop  Wake  ;  MS.  Register,  p.  108. 


Conciliar  Form  survives  in  Visitation. 


95 


made  in  the  last  visitation  has  been  obeyed,  as  to 
the  registering  of  their  leases  by  the  prebendaries, 
and  the  sending  in  of  their  Terrars ;  as  well  as  one 
made  with  regard  to  the  registration  of  wills  by 
prebendaries,  &c,  who  exercise  jurisdiction  and  have 
"  liberty  to  prove  "  testaments.  Another  article 
requires  the  members  to  visit  their  peculiars,  and 
see  that  the  chancels  and  houses  belonging  to  the 
same  are  duly  repaired. 

To  these  twenty -seven  articles  we  have  the 
answers  of  the  dean  and  chapter  made  with  much 
fulness  and  particularity.*  Our  limits  will  not 
allow  us  to  quote  more  tban  one  or  two.  They  give 
a  full  account  of  the  personnel  of  the  cathedral,  and 
declare  that  none  of  the  places  had  been  simoniac- 
ally  rilled;  that  (3rd  Art.)— 44  Neither  the  dean 
nor  any  of  the  residentiarys  have  any  preferment  in 
your  lordship's  diocese  beside  their  dignitys.  They 
do  each  of  them  keep  their  residences  [9  months] 
in  their  respective  houses  here;" — that  (4th  Art.) — 
u  We  who  are  residentiarys  do  generally  preach  not 
only  our  own  courses  enjoyn'd  by  the  statutes  of  our 
church,  but  likewise  upon  all  solemn  occasions,  &c., 
and  that  some  others  of  the  prebendarys  do  usually 
preach  their  own  courses,  or  provide  and  pay  for 
the  supply  of  them,  but  others  of  them  neither 
preach  their  courses  themselves  nor  give  notice  to 


Bishop  Wake's  Register,  fo.  119. 


96 


Causes  of  Degradation : 


any  of  the  church  to  provide  for  the  supply  thereof, 
nor  take  any  care  for  the  payment  of  those  who 
preach  for  them;  and  in  such  cases  their  courses 
are  usually  supplied  by  the  residentiarys,  senior 
vicars,  or  some  other  neighbouring  clergy.  We 
desire-  to  execute  the  late  order,  but  find  great 
difficulty  how  to  go  about  it.  However,  we  think 
the  church  doth  not  suffer  by  this,  though  we  ourselves 
sometimes  do" 

They  continue,  that  their  meetings  are  orderly 
kept,  and  the  muniments  preserved,  "  such  as  were 
not  imbezell'd  in  the  great  rebellion;"  but  that 
some  few  only  of  the  prebendaries  have  given  in 
their  leases  (but  no  terrars)  for  registration ;  while, 
of  those  exercising  ecclesiastical  jurisdiction,  the 
subdean,  the  prebendaries  of  Empingham,  Heydour, 
and  five  others  bring  in  the  original  wills,  but  all 
the  others  neglect  the  late  order.  Postern  doors 
there  have  been  "  time  out  of  mind."  "  Some  idle 
and  disaffected  persons  sometimes  walk  in  the  isles  " 
during  divine  service,  but  not  unreprovecl.  The 
dean  and  chapter  do  visit  the  peculiars  belonging 
to  the  common  estate  of  the  church.  The  pre- 
bendaries must  answer  for  themselves.  To  the  rest 
of  the  questions  they  return  satisfactory  answers. 

In  1712  the  bishop  issues  a  new  commission  for 
the  visitation  of  the  cathedral  church  ;  the  prebend- 
aries to  be  called  on  the  24th  of  May,  and  the  meeting 
then  adjourned  to  the  7th  of  July, "  at  which  time  .  .  . 


ConciJiar  Form  survives  in  Visitation.  97 


I  purpose  to  be  there  myself  in  person.  .  .  ."  Xotice 
to  be  given  to  any  absentees  on  the  24th  of  May 
"  that  I  shall  not  excuse  their  absence  at  that  time,  except 
upon  some  just  and  canonical  impediment  then  to 
be  alleged  and  proved  on  their  behalf,  unless  they 
shall  before  that  time  have  signified  to  you  their 
assent  to,  and  done  what  in  them  lies  to  fulfil  and. 
execute,  the  orders  made  at  our  last  visitation,  and 
shall  also  give  sufficient  power  to  some  other 
member  of  our  said  cathedrall  church  to  consent 
and  agree  for  them,  and  in  their  names,  not  only  to 
the  orders  already  made,  but  moreover  to  such  further 
rules  and  constitutions  as  shall  then  by  common  con- 
sent he  agreed  upon"* 

They  accordingly  assembled,  and,  after  '  divers 
prorogations,'  we  have  the  result  of  the  meetings 
embodied  in  M  Statutes  and  Orders  made  by  the 
Right  Eeverend  Father  in  God,  William,  by  Divine 
permission,  Lord  Bishop  of  Lincoln,  in  his  visitation 
begun  in  the  chapter-house  of  the  cathedrall  church, 
&"e.,  with  the  unanimous  consent  and  approbation  of 
the  dean,  dignitaries,  and  prebendaries/'  t 

This,  too,  is  in  form  precisely  according  to  the 
Canon  Law. 

The  statutes  and  orders  then  made  are  for  the 
registration  of  leases,  the  collection  of  terrars,  the 
visitation  of  the  peculiars  by  the  dean,  dignitaries, 


*  BisLop  "Wake's  MS.  Register,  p.  172. 


t  Ibid.  fo.  181. 
H 


98 


Causes  of  Degradation. 


and  prebendaries, "  in  order  to  their  being  the  better 
acquainted  with  the  state  of  the  churches  under  their 
jurisdiction,"  and  the  registration  of  wills. 

In  1715  the  cathedral  was  again  visited  by  Bishop 
Wake,*  by  Bishop  Gibson  f  in  1718,  by  Bishop 
Reynolds  in  1724  for  the  last  time. 

To  the  end  of  the  first  quarter  of  last  century  we 
find  the  cathedral  at  least  a  living  body,  recognising 
the  possibility  of  statutable  changes  in  its  constitu- 
tions. We  have  found  no  exclusion  of  the  bishop 
from  capitular  affairs ;  on  the  contrary,  we  find  him 
requiring  the  presence  of  the  whole  great  chapter, 
initiating  legislation,  and  that  upon  important  mat- 
ters of  public  business  as  well  as  upon  the  cathe- 
dral economy,  and,  with  their  consent,  promulging 
Statutes.  In  fact,  the  Visitation  preserved  in  all  its 
forms  the  Council  of  the  bishop  after  the  antient 
pattern. 

It  is  possible  that  at  the  early  date  when  we  find 
that  Hugh  conceived  it  to  be  impossible  for  him  to 
work  his  diocese  without  the  constant  counsel  of 
numerous  efficient  men  in  his  chapter,  there  were  no 
visitations  at  all ;  and  it  is  possible  that  Grosseteste 
erred  in  trying  rather  to  make  the  discipline  of  the 
chapter  correct  than  their  labours  useful.  Never- 
theless the  Councils  lived  on  perfectly  as  to  form 


*  Bishop  Wake's  MS.  Register,  fo.  2o5. 
t  Bishop  Gibson's  MS.  Register,  fo.  53. 


Conciliar  Life  dies  with  Convocation.  99 


in  the  Visitations,  only  the  intervals  grew  longer 
between  them,  and  their  business  by  degrees  became 
merely  disciplinary  and  mundane.  Still,  the  relation 
between  the  bishop  and  chapter  was  well  understood 
in  accordance  with  the  canon  law  and  the  cathedral 
statutes.  The  Eeformation  had  left  it  unaltered ; 
the  Eestoration  had  seen  it  resumed. 

But  the  life  which  no  convulsions  checked, 
lethargy  overpowered.  The  last  Visitations  of 
Cathedrals  were  held  in  and  about  ike  first  years  in 
which  Convocation  was  not  summoned  ;  and  I  believe 
it  will  be  found  that,  for  a  century  and  a  half  alter 
that  cessation,  capitular  visitations  were  quite  rare 
and  irregular  even  where  until  then  they  had  been 
regular.    All  church  councils  slumbered  together. 

Pass  little  more  than  a  century,  and  we  find  the 
old  relations  altogether  dormant. 

In  1854  the  Commission  puts  to  all  the  English 
chapters  the  question  : — "  Wliat  are  (he  relations 
between  the  bishop  and  the  chapter  ?" 

Durham  replies,  "They  are  considered  to  be  the 
relations  of  a  body  having  certain  duties  to  perform, 
and  living  under  certain  statutable  rules  and  regu- 
lations, to  tlie  authority  appointed  by  the  Crown,  to 
secure  the  performance  of  those  duties  and  the 
observance  of  those  rules  and  regulations." 

The  idea  that  they  are  "  Fratres  Episcopi"  his 
"consilium  "  the  "  senate  of  their  diocese" — that  he 
is  the  "  principalis  pars  capituli,"  and  the  "  cuhnen  " 

B  2 


100 


Causes  of  Degradation. 


of  their  own  dignities — that  he  and  they  together 
possess  the  power  of  making  and  re-modelling 
statutes — all  that  gave  worth  to  their  institution  and 
reality  to  their  life  was  gone.  He  is  a  Crown 
Officer,  appointed  to  see  that  they  do  not  break  their 
law. 

Hereford  answers  the  same  question  tersely, 
"  Visitational " ;  having  previously  replied  to  "  What 
are  the  powers  of  the  '  Visitor  '  ?  "  by  "  He  is  inter- 
preter  of  the  statutes" 

"  What  are  the  Rights  of  the  Bishop  with  respect  to 
the  cathedral  church  ?  "  asks  the  Commission. 
Winchester  says,  "  None,  except  as  visitor." 
Worcester,  u  Visitor  only." 

Gloucester,  "  The  bishop  is  entitled  to  a  seat  in  the 
cathedral  church,  and  is  visitor  of  the  chapter." 

As  for  his  duty  or  right  to  feed  his  flock  with  the 
"  Verbum  Pr«edicationis,"  Salisbury  replies,  "  No 
days  are  set  apart  for  the  bishop;  whether  this 
implies  or  negatives  any  claim  of  right  we  know 
not." 

Again,  as  to  the  exercise  of  the  one  conceded 
function.  "  Have  you  any  account  of  antient  visita- 
tions or  of  recent  ones  ?  "  Worcester  depones,  "  Yes, 
of  antient,  but  of  no  modern  visitations,"  and  most 
follow  in  a  similar  sense.  The  whole  conciliar  life 
had  in  fact  hybernated  so  long,  torpid,  forgetting  and 
forgotten,  that,  while  in  any  treatise  on  capitular 


Conciliar  Life  Extinct. 


101 


law  the  Definition  of  a  Chapter  states  the  fact 
unquestionable  and  historic,  and  while  every  page  is 
studded  with  such  expressions  as  "  Episcopi  senatus," 
"  cum  assensu  capituli"  "  absque  consensu  episcopi" 
"jus  simultanese"  "episcopus  capitulum  cogit" 
"  canonicos  sententiam  rogat"  "  consilium  sequi  non 
tenetur"  "absque  consensu  capituli  Episcopus  non 
potest"  &c,  there  is  not  in  any  single  answer  from  all 
the  deans  and  chapters  of  England  in  1854  any 
indication  that  they  regarded  themselves  as  in 
origin,  foundation,  design,  attributes,  rights,  or 
powers,  having  even  a  theoretical  connection  with 
episcopal  government  or  ecclesiastical  counsel.*  Even 


*  The  same  disappearance  of 
the  theory  (and  equally  modern) 
is  visible  in  France.  De  Bouix 
remarks  that  the  old  style  of  com- 
mencing episcopal  mandates,  &c, 
44  De  consilio  venerabilium  fra- 
trum  nostrorum  canonicorum," 
which  remained  in  use  long  after 
the  Concordat  of  1801,  has  quite 
recently  (in  1852)  been  aban- 
doned. The  Mandement  of  the 
Archbishop  of  Rouen,  however 
(1878),  seems  to  show  that  it  is 
nuw  agaia  in  use.  After  a 
preliminary  essay  on  "  Le  Culte 
des  Morts  "  it  runs,  "  a  ces  causes, 
le  saint  nom  de  Dieu  invoque,  et 
apres  en  avoir  de'libere  avec  nos 
ve'ne'rables  Freres  les  Chanoines 
et  Chapitre  de  notre  Eglise 
Metropolitaine,  nous  avons  or- 


I  donne  et  ordonnons  ce  qui  suit." 
Then  follow  nine  rules  for  the 

j  observance  of  Lent. 

The  fact    that    the  foreign 

1  chapters  have  been  crippled  in 

i  their  powers  of  serving  the 
church  and  society  exactly  as 
our  own  have,— and  feel  it  as 
acutely,— is  by  itself  sufficient  to 
shew  (were  it  otherwise  doubtful) 
that  the  causes  of  this  disability 
are  earlier  than  the  Reformation. 
They  have  not  had,  it  is  true, 
the  hopeless  bane  of  non-resi- 
dence to  fight  against.  Their 
canons  invariably  reside  nine 
months  or  more.  They  usually 
forfeited  dividends  for  absence 
even  during  any  part  of  the  other 
three  mouths.  Even  now  that 
the  canonical  stipends  are  paid 


102  Causes  of  Degradation. 


the  mere  symbol  ceased.  Even  to  "  shew  the  bishop 
his  place  in  the  chapter-house "  at  installation  has 
been  given  up,  no  one  knows  when. 

What  a  blank  century  and  a  half  lies  between 
1727,  when  Bishop  Reynolds  first  intermitted  the 
triennial  capitular  gathering — the  last  relic  of  the 
Council — and  1871,  when  the  chapter,  taking  their 
own  place  as  senatus  to  the  presiding  bishop,  opened 
the  doors  of  their  house  to  the  priests  and  deacons 
of  the  diocese  in  Synod.  That  assembly,  more 
primitive  in  character  than  the  middle  ages  ever 
convoked  there,  in  its  turn  evoked  a  Representative 
body  of  clergy  and  laity.  Such  church  Conferences 
perhaps  it  belonged  entirely  to  our  own  age  of  re- 
presentative deliberation  to  create ;  but  they  have 
arisen  simultaneously  round  almost  every  English 
prelate,  and  certainly  they  have  a  place  of  their  own 
prepared  in  church  history. 

The  results  of  our  inquiry  into  the  causes  and 
progress  of  decline  in  the  Cathedral  of  the  past 
should  be  summed  up. 


by  government,  since  the  seizure 
of  the  church  estates,  the  chap- 
ters (I  believe)  continue  this 
system  by  arrangement  for  fines 
among  themselves.  But  they 
have  had  the  worse  hindrance  of 
Papal  interference,  the  corroding 
action  of  that  central  power 


which  has  been  labouring  for 
centuries  to  reduce  the  bishops 
to  the  condition  of  officials  of  its 
court,  and  to  isolate  them  from 
every  council  and  person  capable 
of  supporting  their  independence 
and  their  dignity. 


Separate  Pretended  Estates — Pluralities.  103 


Those  causes,  then,  are  not  of  modern  origin ; 
although  they  have  acted  with  accelerating  speed 
in  recent  times. 

From  the  very  distant  period  at  which  separate 
estates  began  to  be  assigned  to  each  canon  (although 
in  some  places  this  was  not  completed  until  the 
thirteenth  century),  the  solvents  have  been  at  work. 
That  '  prebendal '  system,  as  we  may  call  it,  became 
at  last  universal ;  it  secured  great  local  advantages  ; 
but  it  was  sapping  the  cathedral  system  at  its 
centre.  Its  action  was  simple.  "  The  prebendaries 
wished  to  live  at  and  look  after  their  separate 
estates."*  Further,  it  left  the  Common  Fund  of  the 
Eesidentiaries  weak  and  unimproving.  The  dividend 
was  small ;  in  some  of  even  the  great  cathedrals 
insufficient  to  meet  the  bare  outgoings  of  residence.! 
Even  where  it  was  larger,  every  canon  who  put 
himself  into  residence  of  course  reduced  the  divi- 
dend.   Hence  the  lorn-  struggles  of  the  residentiaries 

O  Do 

to  prevent  the  increase  of  their  number.^ 

During  all  this  time  the  system  of  pluralities 

was  growing  too ;  and  at  last  we  were  steeped  in 

the  absenteeism,  misrule,  ostentation,  courtiership, 

Romanism  of  the  later  middle  age. 

Still  up  to  and  all  through  the  Reformation  the 


*  Append,  to  First  Cathedral      J  Described  by  Dr.  'Freeman 

Report,  p.  369.  with  such  force  in  his  '  History 

t  Bp.  Roger  Mortival's  State-  of  Wells  Cathedral.' 
ment,  a.d.  1319,  L  c. 


104  Causes  of  Degradation. 


cathedrals  were  felt  to  be  so  useful  and  practical  in 
their  effect*  on  episcopal  work,  on  study,  on  teaching, 
on  general  cultivation,  and  in  maintaining  a  high 
tone  both  of  feeling  and  worship,  that  the  general 
desire  of  the  governing  powers  was  to  increase  and 
strengthen  them.  Many  of  the  cathedrals,  especially 
St.  Paul's,  were  in  trouble  with  the  more  advanced 
bishops  ;  but  their  influence  was  not  really  in  favour 
of  restoring  relations  with  the  papacy,  and  they  con- 
tributed more  than  any  other  influence  to  make  our 
Reformation,  what  Lord  Macaulay  names  it, "  a  pre- 
serving revolution ;"  to  make  it  "  of  all  revolutions 
the  most  beneficent."f 

Still  spread  and  grew  the  gnawing  mischief  of 
the  system  of  Absences,  called  "  Residence  ";  which 
positively  provoked  and  stimulated  what  was  worldly 
and  selfish  in  the  ecclesiastic.  And  when  in  the 
worry  of  controversy  an  active  knot  vexed  its  bishop 
as  the  chapter  of  Canterbury  did  Cranmer,  or  when 
a  Genevan  dean  traversed  the  view  of  both  bishop  and 
chapter,  joint  counselling  grew  "  much  discomfort- 
able  to  them  all."  Both  Houses  of  Convocation  alike 
found  it  convenient  to  legalise,  and  at  last  even  to 
insist  on,  non-residence. 

Diocesan  councils  thus  broken  up,  the  Provincial 


*  Mark  in  the  pages  of  Strype 
the  number  of  active  canons  and 
prebendaries  engaged  in  all  that 
was  going  forward. 


t  The  noble  motto  to  Dr.  Free- 
man's Essay  on  "  The  Churches 
of  the  Old  Foundation  "  in  Dean 
Howson's  volume. 


"Residence" 


105 


council  fell  next.  Convocation  was  silenced.  Simul- 
taneously with  that  came  the  cessation  of  cathedral 
Visitations,  the  last  semblance  and  remnant  of  the 
bishop's  Senate.  Then  the  palmer- worm,  and  the 
canker-worm,  and  the  caterpillar ;  the  fan.ily,  the 
favourite,  the  party.  Then  blank  oblivion  of  the 
covenant,  and  inability  to  decipher  it,* 

And  now  the  course  begins  again.  Many  obstacles 
which  cumbered  it  are  gone.  The  separate  estates 
are  never  more  a  stumbling-block.  Safe  in  Whitehall. 
But  there  is  a  general  return  to  conciliar  principles 
of  action  as  against  isolations.  Cathedral  life  and 
cathedral  work  were  never  more  needed  or  more 
yearned  after.  But  this  time  fir)  a?  waryiSa  ifiueaeiv 
tov  Sta{36\ov.  "If  anything  is  to  be  done  at  all 
residentiaries  must  really  reside  at  the  cathedral ; 
it  must  be  their  home,  and  they  must  hold  no  office 
which  involves  residence  elsewhere."  So  writes  our 
most  learned  and  penetrating  historian.! 

VII. — THE   TOSSIBLE   RESTORATION  OF  CONCILIAR 
WORK    TO  THE  CHAPTEES. 

Our  Third  Head  is  the  Eeturn  from  Captivity. 

We  have  done  our  best  to  investigate  cathe- 
dral principles  in  that  which  is  defined  by  legal 
writers  to  be  their  "  essence,"  viz.  the  Eelation  of 
the  Chapter  to  the  Bishop.    We  have  endeavoured 

*  See  p.  3. 

t  And  so  in  strongest  terms  the  Cathedral  Commission,  3rd  Rep. 
p.  vii. 


106  Restoration  to  Conciliar  Work. 


to  pursue  so  complicated  a  subject  in  the  way  which 
seemed  likely  to  prove  most  fruitful  and  most 
intelligible,  viz.  first,  by  a  general  sketch  of  the 
original  conception  of  those  relations,  and  of  the  laws 
by  which  they  worked ;  and,  secondly,  by  tracing 
the  disappearance  of  those  old  relations  through  the 
history  of  one  institution,  which  began  as  almost  the 
grandest  of  them.  This  mode  appeared  to  be 
more  truthful  in  spirit  than  to  generalise  from  mere 
specimens  of  the  different  epochs  of  many ;  but 
having  arrived,  in  one,  at  the  vanishing  point  of 
those  relations,  we  ascertained  that,  at  any  rate,  the 
result  and  status  quo  seemed  to  be  the  same  in  all  at 
the  same  periods,  so  that  we  may  infer  the  general 
operation  of  similar  causes. 

We  have  arrived  at  the  conclusion  that,  while  other 
important  functions  are  "  accidental,"  the  "  essential " 
character  of  the  institution  is  conciliar  :  that,  through 
the  pressure  of  the  see  of  Eome,  through  secular 
influences,  indirectly  through  legislation  not  de- 
signed to  produce  this  effect,  and  other  causes,  the 
bishops  ceased  to  evoke  capitular  action ;  that  still 
the  forms  of  action  lingered  and  possessed  consider- 
able vigour  to  a  much  later  period,  and  that  at  the 
present  time  all  the  forms  and  all  the  powers  are  in 
being,  ready  to  spring  to  life  at  the  call  of  energetic 
tempers  and  comprehensive  policies. 

Is  it  well  to  re-animate  them  ?  This  is  a  question 
which  must  be  determined  now  or  never. 


Cathedral  Loss  not  Church  Gain.  107 


Our  church  polity,  the  polity  of  the  universal  church, 
has,  for  evil  or  for  good,  been  altered  by  the  virtual 
suppression  of  the  great  capitular  system  of  the 
dioceses  as  to  its  principal  or  essential  end. 

Has  the  modification  been  beneficial  ?  If  so,  the 
influence  of  (1)  the  Chapter  itself  should,  owing  to 
the  detachment,  have  been  felt  more  strongly  in  some 
other  directions  :  (2)  the  Episcopal  office  should  have 
become  more  effective  through  being  untrammelled. 

But  where  are  we  to  look  for  the  increased  bene- 
ficial influence  of  chapters  ?  Is  it  not  true  that 
though  Churchmen  have  no  single  Kei/uurjXiov  or 
heir-loom  which  they  regard  with  the  same  reverent 
instinctive  tenderness  as  their  cathedrals,  they  still 
feel  the  present  languor  of  them  to  be  a  weak  point 
offered  to  our  detractors  ?  With  regard  to  increased 
efficiency  in  the  episcopal  office  in  default  of  a 
regular  council,  even  some  access  of  promptitude 
would  have  been  poor  compensation  for  the  loss  of 
deliberations,  for  the  weakness  of  solitude, — and, 
have  we  gained  the  promptitude  ? 

We  may  judge  whether  the  present  graceful  ruin 
can  be  acquiesced  in  by  a  rebuilding  age,  by  reflect- 
ing first  whether,  in  our  wish  to  make  chapters 
efficient,  we  could  consent  to  make  them  powerful  as 
they  are?  Should  we  not  feel  that  their  present 
isolation  and  exclusiveness,  if  strengthened,  would 
amount  to  something  worse  than  Cistercian  indepen- 
dence, more  dangerous  to  themselves  and  to  the 


108 


Restoration  to  Conciliar  Work. 


institutions  bound  up  with  them  ?  Or  thus ;  whilst  no 
see  in  Europe  was  ever  created  without  a  chapter, 
who  would  now  propose  to  establish  a  bishopric  any- 
ivhere  in  connection  with  a  chapter,  according  to  our 
prevalent  conception  of  chapters,  viz.,  to  transact 
internal  business  created  simply  by  their  own 
existence,  to  give  the  bishop  a  seat  in  church,  and 
to  appeal  to  him  in  their  own  controversies?  What 
is  the  fact  ?  The  province  of  South  Africa, — which 
is  not  wanting  in  ecclesiastical  feeling, — has  drawn 
up  its  "  constitution  and  canons "  for  the  ordering 
of  its  five  dioceses.  In  fifty  careful  pages  there  is 
not  a  single  allusion  to  the  very  existence  of  a 
chapter  for  any  of  the  sees — no  sense  of  its  require- 
ment. This  is  not  due  to  any  emolumentary  or 
social  requirements  of  chapters  according  to  the 
true  idea  of  them.  The  clergy  of  a  town,  even  two 
or  three,  may  constitute  an  episcopal  chapter.  Com- 
mon worship,  however  desirable,  is  not  "  essential." 
The  best  canonists  of  France,  as  we  have  seen, 
lament  that  "  munia  multa  "  and  absence  of  means 
at  the  present  day  preclude  it  in  some  cathedrals. 
But  the  chapters  are  none  the  less  chapters.  It  is 
to  be  regretted,  therefore,  that  South  Africa  should 
not  legislate  for  chapters ;  but  who  can  wonder? 

[Deo  gratias.  The  last  paragraph  is  true  to  the  letter  no 
more.  Since  it  was  written  South  Africa,  at  Bloemfontein, 
has  constituted,  and  many  sees  of  America  desire,  a  chapter 
of  canons.  And  parliament  has  fully  legislated  for  one  in 
England.] 


Cathedral  Service  not  enough. 


109 


It  may  be  confidently  asked  whether  any  single 
church  improvement  could  be  more  effective,  or 
more  comprehensive,  than  the  restoration  of  chapters 
to  their  primitive  idea. 

Not  for  the  sake  of  church  services  only  and  nave 
sermons.  If  that  were  all,  a  rector  with  two  curates 
might  organise  perhaps  a  more  captivating  ceremonial 
or  a  more  popular  cycle  of  preachers.  Nay,  not 
merely  for  the  conservation  of  the  more  glorious  type 
of  worship  or  for  more  fire-abiding  edification.* 

Nor  yet  solely  for  isolated  works.  Foreign 
churches,  after  having  destroyed  the  true  action  of 
the  chapters,  tried,  with  some  success,  to  compensate 
it  in  this  way.t  With  us  there  are  most  important 
works  not  done  now  at  all,  nowhere  likely  to  be  done, 
nowhere  capable  of  being  done,  unless  cathedrals 
undertake  them.  The  training  of  the  clergy  in  such 
scientific  theology  as  the  Universities  may  decline, 
in  doctrine  and  in  pastoral  care  and  in  church 
discipline ;  the  diocesan  inspection  of  religious 
education  ;  the  preparation  of  an  order  of  Eeaders, 
one  of  our  principal  wants ;  the  "  guidance  of  the 


*  1  Cor.  iii.  13. 

t  We  may  instance  the  insti- 
tution in  obedience  to  the  Coun- 
cil of  Trent,  of  a  Pcenitentiarius, 
or  Confessor-General,  of  a  Theo- 
logus,  or  Divinity  Professor,  and 
of  a  Seminary  in  every  cathedral, 
and  a  Divinity  School  in  many. 


I  [Schohe  Theologies 'and  Seminar ia 
:  must    be    distinguished:  the 
i  former     ad     integral  civitatn 
clerum  destinantur ;  the  latter 
ad  unius  dioecesis  tantum  clerica- 
lem   juventutem.    '  Instt.  Jui. 
Canon.'  vol.  ii.  p.  233,  pars  ii. 
!  lib.  ii.] 


110  'Restoration  to  Conciliar  Work. 


younger  clergy  in  study  ;"  arrangements  for  "con- 
ferences with  a  view  to  theological,  practical,  and 
devotional  exercise  and  discipline ;  "  "  organization 
of  diocesan  church  and  school  building  societies 
organization  of  charitable  societies  in  general ;  organi- 
zation of  preaching  missions ;  organization  of  Sunday 
Schools ; — for  if  one  silent  change  more  remarkable 
and  less  likely  to  be  remarked  than  any  other  is  in 
process  among  us,  it  is  the  wholly  altered  relation  of 
the  Sunday  School  to  Church  Order,  which  is  pro- 
duced by  the  legislation  creating  School  Boards. 
They  become  the  Catechetical  Institution  of  the 
English  Church.  All  these  loud-voiced  wants 
appeal  at  once  to  Cathedrals  as  central  institutions, 
competent,  endowed,  dignified.  And  no  doubt  many 
would  be  contented  if  one  canon  should  undertake 
one,  and  another  another  of  these,  and  become  in- 
spector, almoner,  "theologus,"  missioner,  and  the 
like,  for  the  diocese. 

But  indeed  these  individual  works  are  at  once 
necessary  and  subordinate. 

As  occupations  we  grant  they  ought  now  to  take 
the  place  of  the  scattered  parochial  charges,  and  old 
prebendal  livings,  which,  more  than  any  other  one 
cause,  have  prevented  the  redintegration  and  effec- 
tiveness of  the  corporate  unities.  For  these  old 
anti-residential  cures  let  there  by  all  means  be  sub- 
stituted, in  obedience  to  our  upspringing  necessities, 
such  offices  as  shall  naturally  bring  the  canons  to 


Isolated  Works  insufficient. 


Ill 


the  centre  of  the  diocese.  We  shall  have  more  to 
say  of  these  presently,  but  let  their  principal  activity 
be  corporate,  conciliar. 

"  But  this  demands — "  Yes  !  who  knows  not  what 
it  demands  ? — The  co-operation — a  brotherly  co-oper- 
ation— of  the  bishop  with  his  chapter — the  co- 
operation of  the  chapter  with  their  bishop.  Perhaps 
it  requires  the  return  of  a  bygone  sentiment,  that  he 
should  once  more  stand  by  what  he  still  names 
at  every  institution  of  every  parish  priest,  "the 
honour  and  dignity  of  our  cathedral  church ;"  that 
he  should  stand  by  her  as  of  old  he  was  commanded 
to  do  "  like  a  bridegroom  at  the  side  of  his  bride." 
But  is  that  to  be  despaired  of? 

May  we  not  with  all  modesty  think  (and  better  be 
silent  than  presumptuous)  that  Isolation  is  one  great 
cause  of  episcopal  difficulties  at  this  time — difficulties 
with  which  no  true  Churchman  can  fail  to  sympathise, 
and  which  have  never  been  greater  since  the  Long 
Parliament?  Would  not  episcopal  authority  weigh 
more  with  laymen  were  it  well  understood  that 
it  might  be  depended  upon  to  speak  out  and  to  judge 
when  the  church  lacked  counsel  and  judgment,  and 
that,  when  it  spoke,  it  was  after  deliberate  consulta- 
tion with  well-known,  experienced,  and  trusted 
Elders  ?  Take  a  single  example.  How  is  a  modern 
Charge  received  ? — And  Charges  date  from  just  the 
time  when  the  relations  between  bishops  and  chapters 
came  finally  to  an  end  ;  Bishop  Compton's  is  said  to 


112  Restoration  to  Conciliar  Work. 


have  been  the  fh\st. — It  floats  on  the  waves  of  the 
church-world  like  any  other  paper  ;  it  is  the  scroll 
containing  what  no  Church  could  at  the  most  call 
more  than  the  "  probable  opinions  "  of  one  doctor — 
grave  and  thoughtful,  a  theologian,  perhaps,  or 
somewhat  of  a  statesman — but  only  one. 

And  what  is  the  precise  gain  which  is  due  to  the 
modern  solitariness  of  the  bishop's  action  ?  Unity  ? 
There  is  no  unity  in  human  affairs  without  union. 
The  theory  of  episcopal  unity  is  nowhere  so  baldly 
stated  as  in  the  Ignatian  Epistles.  But  by  unity 
they  do  not  mean  isolation.  What  they  dwell  on  is 
the  bishop's  harmonious  action  with  his  Presbytery. 
"  The  precious  circlet  of  the  Presbytery  ;  "  "  The 
council  board  of  God  ;  "*  that  is,  practically,  the 
Committee  of  the  nearest  gravest  clergy .t 

The  primitive  view  of  the  strength  of  the  episco- 
pate was  certainly  not  solitariness;  but  we,  whether 
the  causes  are  social,  or  whether  it  is  due  to  some 
unconscious  imitation,  have  been  reproducing  in  our 
episcopate  nearly  that  isolation  which  Kome  has 
effected  for  her  bishops,  with  the  deliberate  aim,  in 
her  case,  of  obliging  them  to  turn  for  support  to  the 
Vatican. 


*  y &£i6ir\onos  crricpavos  tov 
Trpeafivrepiov — avvedpiov  0eoD. 

t  Is  it  not  worth  observing 
that,  while  they  almost  invari- 
ably speak  of  the  deacons  as 
units  in  the  plural,  they  with 


I  almost  equal  invariableness, 
"speak,  not  of  the  presbyters,  but 
of  the  Presbytery  as  a  union, 
and  especially  iD  connection  with 
the  bishops  ? 


As  in  the  Primitive  work  of  the  Presbytery.  113 


But  again,  the  increasing  complications  of  modern 
life  render  concilia r  action  the  more  needful.  No 
one  culture  or  experience  weighs  or  does  justice  to 
all  these.  The  representative  character  of  our 
institutions  has  to  be  reflected  in  the  regulation  of 
any  transaction.  Every  class,  every  contour-line  in 
society,  is  so  completely  dominated  by  its  own  ideas 
that  the  representative  man  for  each  is  wanted  to 
express  the  thoughts  of  it,  and  his  expression  of  them 
must  be  heard  on  almost  every  subject.  In  the 
great  eras  of  church-councils  life  was  complicated 
with  myriad  ideas.  Classes,  bloods,  parties,  officiali- 
ties, philosophies,  met  in  the  church,  and  without 
councils  nothing  could  be  done.  Then  came  out- 
wardly simpler  eras,  when  feudalism,  monarchies, 
imperialism,  papacy,  threw  the  thoughts,  habits, 
associations  of  orders  into  parallel  lines  which  could 
not  interosculate.  Councils  drooped.  In  church 
administration  offices  became  isolated.  In  England 
a  single  dominant  church-state  presently  dispensed 
with  convocations,  with  synods,  and  with  chapters. 
It  is  so  no  more.  Theological  opinions,  Christian 
life  and  religious  benevolence  foam  in  a  thousand 
currents  ;  a  iroXviroUCkos  crofyia  is  again  demanded. 
Unity  can  be  gained  only  by  combinations  and 
associations,  and  it  is  proceeding  before  our  eyes. 
All  the  <;  Dispersions  "  are  re-assembling.  Convoca- 
tion has  been  learning  to  work  for  years.  Synods 
are  convened.     Congresses  and  Conferences  have 

I 


114  Restoration  to  Conciliar  Work. 


sprung  up  of  themselves,  and  prepare  the  way  for 
more  regular  forms.  The  Vatican  herself  has  held 
an  abnormal  council,  done  an  abnormal  work,  and 
provoked  thunder  from  the  other  pole.  It  is  modern 
life  itself  which  is  doing  all  this,  and  modern  life 
suggests  to  the  bishops  that  they  should  not  be  slow 
to  revive  their  chapters. 

To  England  it  seems  to  be  reserved— through  her 
love  of  the  truth — through  her  primitive  organiza- 
tion— through  her  world-wide  opportunities — to  be 
present,  by  the  grace  of  God,  with  the  church  of 
the  whole  earth.  Must  we  not  hope  that  her  episco- 
pacy will  present  to  the  world  no  anomalous  spectacle 
and  no  unreal  image — neither  a  church-ruler  with- 
out a  council,  nor  a  council  of  shadows  ? 

For  it  is  not  to  fetter  action  but  to  develop 
thought  that  a  council  sits.  The  bishop's  power  is, 
according  to  the  old  definitions,  as  we  saw,  a  true 
monarchia,  and  he  alone  has  legislative  power.  The 
council  does  not  direct — it  expresses.  It  expresses  its 
own  thought,  and  its  thought  about  the  thought  of 
the  world.  It  fulfils,  in  a  purer  way  and  concerning 
the  higher  class  of  subjects,  the  function  which  the 
journal  fulfils  in  an  unrefined  way  for  the  world.  Its 
influence  is  confined  to  expressing  thoughts — and 
that  influence  has  no  limit.  It  has  no  legislative 
right.  It  cannot  dictate — it  formulates.  This  is 
exactly  the  definition  of  the  function  of  a  chapter 
for  its  bishop.    "  He  should  seek  its  counsel,  but 


In  accord  with  modern  Movements.  115 


does  not  need  its  consent."  "He  is  bound  to  ask, 
though  not  to  follow." 

And  now  to  pause.  No  institution  was  ever  so 
unfairly  tried.  No  institution  is  ^o  unfairly 
judged.  That  in  our  cathedral  bodies  have 
ever  flourished  our  greatest  Churchmen  is  most 
certain.  Trammelled  and  laden  as  they  have  been, 
they  are  reproached  for  moving  slowly.  The  wonder 
is  that  of  each  form  which  the  modern  revival  of 
church-life  has  taken — in  church-councils,  in 
systematic  and  in  powerful  preaching,  in  educating 
clergy,  in  united  worship,  in  grandeur  of  service,  in 
historic  restoration — it  is  still  in  this  or  that  cathe- 
dral that,  with  all  shortcomings,  we  find  the  greatest 
example.  Doubtless  their  capabilities  are  as  far 
beyond  their  performance  as  freedom  is  different 
from  their  present  estate.  But  if  Churchmen  are 
anxious  for  their  liberation,  Chapters  are  more 
anxious.    "  Who  is  offended,  and  they  burn  not  ?"' 

If  it  be  desirable  to  resume  the  old  relations  we 
may  have  learnt,  there  need  be  no  jar  in  the 
resumption.  The  golden  chain  is  not  broken — 
simply  unclasped.  The  only  step  needed  in  foro 
exteriori  is  that  which  is  suggested  by  many  other 
considerations — to  extend  to  canons  the  law  which 
already  requires  deans  to  reside  nine  months,*  hold- 


*  This  residence  of  nine 
months  was  the  universal  and 
imniemurial  rule  of  chapters 


according  to  the  canonists.  They 
hold  that  no  cathedral  statute*, 
no  customs,  no  licence  from  the 

i  2 


116  Restoration  to  Conciliar  Work. 


ing  no  other  benefices, — or,  if  there  exist  any  modern 
restriction  upon  the  chapter's  and  visitor's  ancient, 
universal,  statutable  power  of  statute-making,  to 
procure  the  suspension  of  that  restriction,  and  then 
to  demand  new  codes  within  a  fixed  time. 

The  rest,  so  far  as  the  form  is  concerned,  is  matter 
of  internal  organization.  In  place  of  the  benefices, 
central  diocesan  offices  ;  the  staff  extended  by  the 
restoration  of  suppressed  prebends  and  canonries,  as 
the  existing  law  directs ;  experimentally,  by  the 
guarantee  of  stipends  for  a  term  of  years.  The 
church's  gratitude  has  already  been  earned  by  steps 
taken  by  some  of  the  bishops,  by  the  earnest 
advances  of  some  chapters,  by  the  able  and  devout 
labours  of  many  members  of  chapters,  towards  these 
ends,  and  so  far  a  new  spirit  may  be  breathed  into 
the  life  and  work  of  the  individual  canon. 

But  the  corporate  life  of  the  whole  is  something 
greater  than  the  aggregate  activity  of  its  members. 
And  to  bid  this  live  rests  with  our  church-fathers 
only. 

It  is  for  them — if  they  so  will  it — to  take  and 
make  occasions  for  recognising  in  their  chapters,  not 


bishop  or  from  the  chapter  can 
extend  the  vacation  of  three 
months,  except  only  for  professors 
in  the  university,  or  for  the  quin- 
quennial study,  above  mentioned. 
And  the  "inconveniences" 
arising  even  from  this  exemption 


were  held  to  be  such  that  Bel- 
larmin  warns  those  who  avail 
themselves  of  it  that  unless  their 
studies,  while  out  of  residence, 
are  most  solid,  most  real,  the  ex- 
emption is  only  good  in  foro  fori 
and  not  in  foro  poli. 


Restoration  of  all  Activity. 


117 


merely  valued  friends,  but  the  greatest  and  antientest 
of  their  own  institutions. 

Held,  as  it  was,  through  many  ages  of  practical 
work,  to  be  the  indispensable  auxiliar  of  their  own 
order  and  office — misunderstood  for  a  while  and 
misused,  yet  in  substance  marvellously  preserved  to 
us — the  discerning  eye  and  delicate  hand  may  yet 
again  revert  to  its  traces  among  the  elements  of 
modern  life  as  the  symmetric  ground  plan  of  new 
church  energy  and  order. 

VIII. — OF  OTHER  CENTRAL  WORKS  INCUMBENT  ON 
CATHEDRALS. 

We  have  studied  as  we  could  the  essential  con- 
stitution as  well  as  some  of  the  more  popular 
functions  of  the  large  compact  body  which  consti- 
tuted an  antient  chapter.  "We  have  not  averted  our 
eyes  from  its  possible,  its  actual  failure.  Its  scope 
and  aims  might  be  summed  in  three  words  — 
"  science,  law,  religion."  Xot  severed  like  monastic 
orders  from  the  daily  interests  of  the  citizens,  the 
secular  foundation  continued  for  centuries  to  be 
of  the  people  as  it  sprang  from  the  people.  Its 
members  were  the  busiest  of  men  and  the  least 
recluse.  The  history  of  an  early  English  bishop  of 
that  age — himself  a  man  of  the  people — is  often  a 
narrative  of  successful  war  against  nobles,  courts 
and  popes.    The  identity  of  his  interests  with  the 


118  Other  demands  on  Cathedrals  : 


interests  of  the  commons  is  set  forth  in  the  old 
metaphor  that  he  was  betrothed  to  his  church,  and 
pledged  to  stand  by  her  as  her  husband.  The  con- 
tinuity of  the  tradition  was  set  forth  with  a  strange 
beauty  in  the  church  of  Lincoln,  when,  on  the 
recurrence  of  any  bishop's  "obit,"  the  canons  lit 
with  tapers  not  his  tomb  only,  but  the  tomb  of  every 
bishop  through  the  church.  The  brightness  of  that 
continuity  has  ceased  for  a  while,  and  various  influences 
effected  a  divorce*  which  gave  to  both  sides  ease  with- 
out peace,  awoke  jealousies  which  shifted  their  ground 
from  the  best  interests  of  society  to  poorest  trivi- 
alities, distorted  the  view  of  chapter  life,  and  for- 
feits claim  to  administrate  noble  means. 

The  cathedral  has  in  our  day  to  begin  the  world 
again,  and  inch  by  inch  to  win  its  way  back  to  a 
usefulness  commensurate  with  its  dignity. 

For  is  there  no  need?  Bather  is  not  the  con- 
viction very  general  and  very  strong  that  the 
Church  of  England  labours  under  disabilities  which 
no  existent  machinery  is  at  work  to  remedy ; 
that  its  great  plan  is  invalidated  by  deficiencies 
which  are  scarcely  supplemented,  much   less  re- 


*  Nearly  the  same  severance 
has  occurred  in  the  Church  of 
Rome,  for  which  Saravia  gives 
two  causes : — 1.  Negligentia  Ca- 
nonicorum,  2.  The  fact  that  the 
chapters  were  not  represented  at 


the  Council  of  Trent,  and  that 
their  antient  rights  were  theu 
curtailed.  In  England  at  least 
one  of  those  causes  has  not  been 
operative. 


Clergy  Training. 


119 


paired  ?    It  may  not  be  possible  to  deny  the  neces- 
sity of  such  changes  as  have  been  made  from  other 
points  of  view;  but  we  cannot  refuse  to  see  the 
fact,  that  while  the  church  is  unable  in  any  way  to 
contract   her  operation,  and  must  accelerate  her 
work  of  evangelization,  not  only  upon  Divine  prin- 
ciples but  upon  national  grounds,  she  must,  for 
a   complete   training  of  ecclesiastical  or  clerical 
energies,  cease  to  look  to  the  universities.  They 
have  altered  their  aims.    They  have  their  Scientific 
Faculty  of  Theology  still.     Noblest  and  holiest 
personal  influences  may  and  do  live  in  them.  But, 
owing  to  their  altered  relation  to  the  Church,  she 
has  been  for  years  past  without  sufficient  "centres" 
or  "  organisms  "  from  and  through  which  new  and 
living  energies  of  the  character  required  can  come 
into  operation  or  receive  their  direction.    Yet  we 
already  possess  in  our  cathedrals — if  the  church 
shall  devote  itself  to  renew  their  vitality,  and  to 
reconstruct  them — organic  centres,  bases  of  opera- 
tion, outlines  of  advance.    We  have  in  them  types 
of  societies — shrunken,  yet  alive — which  resemble, 
which  indeed  gave  the  pattern  to  the  universities 
themselves,  and  are  specially  adapted  to  address 
themselves  successfully  to  the   solution  of  these 
problems.     On  the  one  side  lie  definite  necessary 
functions  to  be  performed ;  on  the  other  side  there 
are  capable  bodies,  craving  these  very  functions,  and 
with  faculties  for  expansion  in  just  proportion  to  the 


120  Other  demands  on  Cathedrals: 


demands.  May  we  not  forge  the  link  which  shall 
restore  the  office  to  the  officers  ? 

The  cathedral  bodies  themselves  are  inseparably 
connected  with  the  history  and  progress  of  Chris- 
tianity in  England.  They  date  back  to  its  very 
planting.  They  have  needed  revision  and  renova- 
tion from  time  to  time.  Speaking  approximately, 
the  11  th,  the  14th,  and  the  16th  centuries  have 
been  the  periods  of  their  successive  regenerations. 
Now  the  19th  claims  its  own  revival. 

The  spirit  of  four  hundred  and  forty  years  ago 
demanded  and  effected  such  a  rehabilitation  on  the 
express  ground  that  "Old  institutions  are  not  at 
present  adequate  to  the  questions  and  the  transac- 
tions that  are  daily  confronting  us."*  Is  not  the 
axiom  conceived  in  the  very  spirit  of  our  own  times  ? 
We  must  then  briefly  touch  the  needs  of  our  modern 
church  (and  we  would  willingly  touch  them  in  a 
spirit  not  less  reverent  than  practical),  and  examine 
how  far  remedies  are  to  be  found  in  the  revival  of 
diocesan  and  cathedral  institutions. 

i.  Clergy  Training.  (1)  Knowledge. — The  fore- 
most place  in  the  functions  of  the  cathedral  must 
be  assigned  to  it  as  a  home  and  hearth  of  theological 
learning.  The  Church  of  England  cannot  abnegate 
her  position  as  a  learned  church.    That  position 


*  "  Qugestionibus  et  negotiis 
indies  occurrentibus  antiqua  non 
sufficiunt  instituta."    Bp.  Aln- 


wick's Proem  to  the  New 
Register. 


Clergy  Training. 


121 


has  made  her  sympathetic  with  every  advance 
in  knowledge,  appreciative  of  every  expansion  of 
art,  capable  of  every  development  of  method.  In 
criticism,  in  science,  in  every  walk  of  literature,  her 
clergy  claim  some  of  the  highest  names.  In  wel- 
coming and  in  popularising  new  discoveries  they 
have  no  equals.  If  in  any  quarter  of  a  century 
there  has  been  in  her  a  declension  of  learning,  then 
the  steadiness  of  her  spiritual  advance  has  slackened 
too.  The  immediate  prospects  of  Christianity  itself 
are  so  compromised  in  her  truthfulness,  that  not  for 
a  moment  can  her  light  be  suffered  to  flicker. 
"  Practical  work  "  is  the  popular  demand  just  now, 
and  "  results "  immediate,  examinable,  the  test  of 
"  work."  It  is  a  standard  which,  superficial  as  it  is, 
the  English  Church  has  no  reason  to  fear.  But 
the  history  of  civilisation  is  read  to  little  purpose, 
if  it  is  doubted  that  "  practical  work  "  can  only  be 
built  on  living  truth,  progressive  science,  accurate 
knowledge. 

If  these  beliefs  of  ours  as  Churchmen  of  Christ 
are  to  live,  are  to  work,  to  make  life  purer  and  deeds 
stronger  than  they  are,  the  first  " practical  work" 
is  with  men  before  they  receive  the  Holy  Seals 
which  either  consecrate  them  effectively  to  the  most 
teaching  ministry  under  heaven,  or  *  make  a  show  of 
them  "  as  u  blind  leaders  of  the  blind."  The  promise 
of  the  Spirit  is  not  that  they  shall  teach  what  they 
do  not  know.    Yet  it  is  an  undisguised  fact  that 


122 


Other  demands  on  Cathedrals  : 


bishops  and  bishops'  examiners  are  dissatisfied  with 
the  acquirements  of  those  whom  they  examine  and 
certify  for  holy  orders.  Not  a  tenth  of  the  candi- 
dates in  the  most  attractive  dioceses  can  be  said  to 
pass  each  examination  as  all  ought  to  pass  it.  The 
deficiency  is  general.  Accurate  comprehensive 
study  of  Scripture,  the  Greek  Testament,  the  Chris- 
tian evidences,  scientific  knowledge  of  Creed  and 
Articles,  are  very  rare.  Church  history  is  commonly 
the  best  prepared  subject,  but  the  knowledge  is 
desultory.  Latin,  even  when  required,  is  less  satis- 
factory still  as  evidence  of  sound  study.  Of  the 
"  Sermons  "  it  can  only  be  said  that  they  are  better 
than  could  be  expected.  An  observant  examiner 
perceives  that  what  his  examinees  lack,  is  not 
ability  or  earnestness,  but  cultivation.  An  experi- 
enced examiner  knows  that  more  systematic  Scrip- 
ture knowledge  is  produced  not  only  from  men's  but 
from  girls'  training-schools,  than  by  the  untrained 
average  "candidate."  Many  are  the  men  who 
"  pick  up  "  their  work  as  they  best  can  in  two  or 
three  months  after  the  bishop's  secretary  has 
furnished  them  with  a  list  of  famous  books,  some 
known  to  them  by  name,  some  not,  and  the 
chaplain  has  recommended  them  to  study  the  Bible 
or  Greek  Testament  in  a  method  and  upon  a  system 
with  which  they  never  read  a  book  before.  But 
there  is  a  more  piteous  person  still.  The  youth 
wiser  than  the  aged,  able  and  willing  to  rebuke 


Clergy  Training. 


123 


judge  or  prelate,  who,  from  what  he  probably  calls 
"  the  Use  "  of  the  district-church  to  which  he  has 
been  a  serui-attached  acolyte,  and  from  the  droppings 
of  journalists  whom  he  takes  to  be  divines,  has  gotten 
him  some  stray,  chipped  shells  of  the  shore  of  that 
vast  archaeology  called  Ritual.  This  Archaeology  is 
as  good  or  better  than  other  Archaeology.  For  it 
has  a  fine  old  heart  within.  But  it  is  a  very 
difficult  subject,  and  he  believes  it  to  be  easy  and 
amusing.  He  thinks  his  little  scraplets  will  do 
more  for  him  and  his  people  than  the  "History 
of  the  Jews."  Yet  his  intentions  are  good,  his  spirit 
self-denying,  his  life  devout.  Send  him  as  he  is  into 
a  parish,  he  will  do  harm.  Give  him  two  or  three 
years  of  wise,  broad,  sympathetic  teaching ;  "  at  last 
he  beats  his  music  ont,"  and  many  are  the  souls 
that  will  bless  him  before  they  die. 

"  Ne  pretiosa  nostra  vilescant,  et  ministri  sint  sic  in 
contemptum"  is  one  of  William  Alnwick's  weighty 
warnings  to  his  chapter  and  vicars,  as  he  urges  on 
them  a  high  and  intelligent  tone  of  devotion.  The 
warning  is  needed  now.  What  proportion  of  the 
examinees,  at  any  ordination,  are  competent  to  deal 
with  problems  which  every  educated  layman  of  their 
own  age  suggests  ?  or  to  explain  a  16  hard  place  "  to 
a  half-informed  inquirer  ?  to  reproduce  with  accuracy 
the  reasoning  on  which  the  most  important  dogmas 
rest  ?  to  replace  with  a  sounder  evidence  one  which 
has  proved  fallacious  ?    Let  examiners  say. 


124 


Other  demands  on  Cathedrals : 


We  need  a  skilled  clergy  more  than  ever,  yet  it 
may  be  doubted  whether  we  have  been  ever  more  de- 
fective. The  country  clergyman  of  a  hundred  years 
ago  was  often  a  learned  man  in  his  retirement.  The 
town  clergy  were  above  the  average  of  their  equals  in 
attainment.  But  let  our  working  clergy  pass  a 
quarter  of  a  century  more  in  their  present  rela- 
tions to  the  '  educated  class,'  and  then  pretiosa  nostra 
vilescent.  As  a  caste  they  would  necessarily  still 
subsist;  perhaps  even  invested  for  the  devouter 
minds  with  some  added  touches  of  quasi-religious 
awe ;  always  received  with  the  regard  loyally  rendered 
to  diligence  and  to  benevolence.  But  even  now  an 
ominous  kindly  silence  too  frequently  closes  a 
discussion  begun  in  presence  of  a  clergyman.  His 
character  commands  regard ;  he  has  credit  for 
sincerely  believing  what  his  friends  might  equally 
accept,  if  the  living  speech  of  the  teacher  defended 
or  even  clearly  stated  his  truth.  But  that  habitual 
gentle  silence,  if  it  is  not  broken  soon,  means  night 
or  storm. 

Now,  ivhere  are  all  the  men  to  be  taught,  who  are 
wanted  and  who  come  in  increasing  numbers  ?  No 
disinterested  person  will  maintain  that  either  fitter 
places  can  be  found  than  diocesan  cathedral  colleges, 
or  that  the  cathedrals  are  unable  to  undertake  such 
noble  duty.  The  universities  cannot  do  it.  The 
uniyersities  cannot  succeed  in  giving  clerical  training 
to  more  than  a  select  few.    But  were  they  ever  so 


Clergy  Training. 


125 


successful,  and  were  the  current  of  university  move- 
ment more  favourable  to  such  training  than  it  is,  they 
would  not  supply  much  more  than  a  single  diocese 
with  cultivated  men.  There  is  wanted  rational, 
truthful  and  serviceable  knowledge,  substantial 
teaching  for  every  man,  whatever  his  calibre,  or  how- 
ever imperfectly  educated  in  classics,  who,  in  earnest- 
ness and  sober  zeal  (and  these  qualities  abundantly 
exist)  presents  himself  to  be  accredited  as  qualified 
to  impart  the  church's  knowledge,  to  defend  to 
some  extent  the  church's  position. 

But  by  this  time  nearly  all  the  university  endow- 
ments given  by  old  bishops  expressly  to  secure  a 
learned  clergy  to  their  own  dioceses  or  to  the 
country  at  large  have  been  by  recent  enactments 
devoted  to  laymen  and  their  babes.  New  associa- 
tions are  forced  on  us,  new  uses  of  such  provision  as 
we  have.  Neither  alone,  nor  unendowed  can  Church 
scholars  work  and  live. 

The  Universities  must  ever  be  the  centres  of 
theological  science  properly  so  called.  That  is 
admitted.  Their  libraries,  their  professorships,  their 
tradition,  above  all  the  genius  they  attract  to  them- 
selves, secure  this  rightful  pre-eminence.  Used, 
misused,  or  neglected  theirs  is  a  spiritual  office,*  if 
the   "treasures  of  wisdom"   are   really  Christ's. 

*  See  Prof.  Westcott  "  On  the  drals  in  relation  to  Religious 

Religious  Office  of  the  Univer-  Thought"  in   Dean  Howson's 

sities,"  Macmillan,   1873,  and  collection,  Murray,  1872. 
again  his  Essay   on   "  Cathe-  J 


126  Other  demands  on  Cathedrals  : 


Oxford  apparently  dwells  less  on  the  importance  of 
a  school  for  undergraduates,  more,  if  so  be,  on  other 
things.  The  Cambridge  school  has  not  only  pur- 
sued the  most  refined  criticism  and  hermeneutics, 
but  has  developed  an  immense  power  among  her 
younger  students.  Again  by  offering  "  the  Prelimi- 
nary Examination  "  to  all  candidates  for  orders  in 
the  country  she  has  applied  a  beneficial  stimulus  and 
given  a  truer  standard  to  all  theological  colleges, 
to  all  men  reading  anywhere  for  the  same  ends,  and 
has  raised  the  tone  of  most  ordination  examinations. 

But  when  the  Theological  Faculty  has  so  con- 
solidated itself,  so  concentrated  and  classified  its 
professorial  schools,  as  to  give  adequate  training 
in  the  literary  and  historical  sections  of  Theological 
Science — Biblical  Criticism,  Ecclesiastical  and  Doc- 
trinal History,  Liturgiology, — there  would  still 
remain  as  pure  clerical  training  the  gravest 
Dogmatical  Studies,  there  would  still  be  the 
necessary  supplement  of  Pastoral  Divinity.  It 
comes  to  this.  The  universities  do  not,  could  not, 
train  a  quarter  of  the  clerical  labour  now  required  : 
again,  for  those  whom  they  do  train  in  their  truest 
ways  there  must  always  remain  subjects  of  import- 
ance still  to  be  acquired.  For  these  other  men, 
these  other  matters,  the  cathedral  schools  would  offer 
the  fairest,  the  safest  and  the  most  natural  opening. 

One  sole  legislative  enactment  is  needed ;  the 
same  which  on  so  many  other  grounds  is  called  for. 
It  is  to  place  the  future  holders  of  canonries  on  the 


Clergy  Training. 


127 


same  footing  as  the  holders  of  every  other  benefice 
including  deaneries  ;  to  withdraw  their  pluralities 
and  to  require  nine  months'  cathedral  residence. 
The  canons  will  still  be  not  less  well  endowed  than 
most  college  tutors  or  university  professors.  This 
done,  the  colleges  ipso  facto  exist.  The  difference 
between  the  "  old "  and  "  new  "  foundations  lies 
mainly  here.  The  new  foundations,  colleges  of  from 
seven  to  thirteen  men,  were  founded  with  this  for 
their  leading  purpose*     The  "old  foundations," 


*  "  Towards  the  latter  end  of 
this  year  (1539)  several  new 
deaneries  and  colleges  of  pre- 
bends were  founded  out  of  divers 
priories  belonging  to  cathedral 
churches.  Cranmer  laboured 
with  the  king  that  in  these  new 
foundations  there  should  be 
readers  of  Divinity,  Greek,  and 
Hebrew,  and  students  trained  up 
in  religion  and  learning,  from 
whence,  as  from  a  nursery,  the 
bishops  should  supply  their 
dioceses  with  honest  and  able 
ministers;  and  so  every  bishop 
should  have  a  college  of  clergy- 
men under  his  eye,  to  be  pre- 
ferred according  to  their  merits  ; 
for  it  icas  our  archbishop's  regret 
that  the  prebendaries  were  be- 
stowed as  they  were."  Strype, 
'  Mem.  Cran.,'  i.  p.  107.  See  also 
among  the  citations  in  1st  Eep. 
Cath.  Commission,  p.  xxiv., 
'  Cranmer's  Letter  to  Cromwell 
concerning  the  Maintenance  of 
Twenty  Divines  at  Canterbury 
for  reading  Lectures  in  Theology 


and  Arts.'  "  It  appears,"'  says 
Bishop  Gibson  (p.  180)  from  31 
Hen.  VIII.  c.  9,  "  that  the  great 
design  was  to  make  cathedrals 
nurseries  of  young  divines  for  the 
service  of  the  church,  who, 
being  trained  in  the  study  of 
divinity  under  the  immediate 
inspection  of  the  bishops,  deans, 
and  chapters,"  &c.  See  also  Dr. 
C.  Wordsworth's  (Master  of 
Trinity)  account  in  the  Letter 
previously  referred  to,  of  the 
College  projected  in  the  reign  of 
James  I.  "  to  be  attached  to  the 
Collegiate  Church  and  Minster  of 
Ripon,"  restored,  as  it  was  to  be, 
to  its  antient  use  and  dignity, 
with  its  splendid  design  for  30 
colleagues,  70  junior  fellows  (10 
students  in  arts,  8  in  tongues, 
&c),  120  probationers,  120 
scholars,  and  60  grammar 
scholars.  See  also  Dr.  W.'s  ex- 
tracts from  Sir  E.  Sandys  and 
Lord  Bacon  on  the  necessity  of 
Divinity  instruction. 


128  Other  demands  on  Cathedrals: 


though  the  same  was  a  principal  work  of  theirs, 
yet,  were  intended  as  colleges  of  thirty,  fifty,  or 
sixty  men,  to  incorporate  with  this  '  theoretic '  (and 
by  it  to  vivify),  a  vast  mass  of  '  practical  work 1 
besides.  In  their  restoration  the  aim  must  be  not 
to  revive  the  latter  alone ;  this  severed  from  the 
former  must  *  lose  its  savour ; '  each  may  best  be 
carried  on  in  unison  with  the  other — above  all,  if 
there  be  a  specialising  co-operation  in  the  divisions 
of  study. 

If  the  possible  encouragement  of  a  spirit  of 
f  clique '  has  sometimes  seemed  to  be  an  objection 
to  *  theological  colleges,'  this  is  a  danger  against 
which  the  open  character  of  English  theology,  the 
tone  of  modern  cultivation,  the  variety  of  class 
which  would  yield  both  canon-tutors  and  students, 
are  adequate  securities.  But,  in  fact,  it  is  the  absence 
of  mutual  culture,  it  is  the  want  of  intercom- 
munion of  ideas,  it  is  the  missing  of  earlier  collision 
with  other  minds,  upon  great  subjects,  which  is — far 
more  than  any  special  association — the  cause  of  our 
starveling  tendencies  to  cliquetry. 

ii.  Clergy  Training  in  (2)  Pastoral  Care. — Again, 
the  young  clergy  need  preliminary  instruction  as  to 
'  visiting/  as  to  meeting  on  equal  terms  the  dis- 
senter, the  semi-detached  churchman,  the  doubter, 
the  scoffer,  the  inquirer.  In  the  cottage  it  craves  a 
nice  skill  to  hush  the  querulous  garrulous  tongue, 
yet  leave  no  sting;  to  touch  a  hardened  heart  and 
leave  no  shame  of  defeat ;  so  to  read  the  sad  secret 


Pastoral  Care. 


129 


as  not  to  leave  hearts  comfortless  and  passionate  for 
years.  And  there  is  many  a  cottage  whose  wonderful 
peace  is  not  understood ;  its  inmates  as  they  look 
after  the  healthy  active  figure,  quitting  the  threshold, 
gravely  say  in  their  language,  "He  means  well,  but 
he  is  not  converted ;"  and  there  is  a  depth  in  what 
they  say  beyond  their  own  penetrating.  How  in- 
finitely complex  do  all  the  problems  which  hence 
arise  become,  when  they  spring  up  among  the  young 
clergyman's  equals  in  constant  intercourse,  and 
among  his  superiors,  who  in  one  great  sense  are 
ready  to  treat  him  as  theirs,  if  he  vindicate  the 
meaning  of  his  commission.  No  doubt  our  clergy 
"  visit "  with  much  of  wisdom,  simply  because  they 
are  so  true  and  frank.  Still,  through  how  many 
painful  failures,  through  how  much  impatience, 
how  much  blank  tongue-tied  distress  do  they 
pass !  How  much  do  they  feel  to  have  been  sacri- 
ficed to  many  an  undisciplined  dash  into  the  valley 
of  death!  With  their  school-teaching  it  is  the 
same.  How  long  it  is  before  the  fresh  curate  com- 
mands stillness  without  effort  in  the  Sunday-school ! 
How  long  with  his  best  scholars  he  wavers  between 
baldness  and  formula!  How  long  it  is  before  he 
finds  that  footing  from  which  he  may  so  seem  to 
climb  with  his  hearers  that  they  may  climb  without 
shrinking!  How  universal  the  complaint  that  the 
"Meeting"  reaps  the  fruit  of  his  labours!  Our 
certificated  schoolmasters  have  an  advantage  here 

K 


130 


Other  Central  Works  demanded : 


which  compensates  for  many  a  defect.  They  have 
method  at  least,  the  clergyman  has  none.  The 
earnest,  pious  man  can  acquire,  can  be  taught,  the 
method.    There  is  no  doubt  about  it. 

(1)  To  meet  such  deficiencies  as  oppress  the 
individual,  and  tend  directly  to  lower  the  order,  we 
require  throughout  England  certain  centres  which 
shall  adequately  train  not  more  than  from  thirty  to 
fifty  men  at  once — numbers  which  will  admit  of 
being  broken  up  into  small  '  lectures '  or  classes, 
such  as  the  best  colleges  form  for  themselves  in  the 
universities  for  kindred  subjects  of  morality,  meta- 
physics, or  political  economy.  There  is  nothing  to 
be  gained  by  massing  such  students.  They  do  not 
want  the  '  little  world '  theory  of  school  and  college 
applied  to  them  at  the  age  of  from  21  to  30.  They 
want  contact  with  disciplined  thoughtful  minds. 
This  is  the  only  way  of  teaching  higher  subjects  to 
grown  men.  There  are  wanted  facilities  for  dia- 
logising;  they  want  '  papers '  to  work  at,  to  consider, 
and  to  answer;  not  long  hours  of  teaching ;  constant 
exercitations  in  writing,  and  (though  we  have  yet 
to  form  our  method  in  this  department)  some  ora- 
torical instruction  which  shall  elevate  and  advance 
the  present  level.  What  a  Cyprian  and  an  Augustine 
did  not  disdain  to  teach — what  Cicero,  at  the  age 
of  twenty-eight,  did  not  disdain  to  learn  in  the 
lecture-room  of  Molo — can  be  despised  only  by  a 
*  rustic '  or  a  '  banausic'  spirit. 


Pastoral  Care. 


131 


(2)  Thus  much  for  one  side  of  the  training.  For 
the  other,  men  preparing  for  ministerial  work  should, 
for  certain  periods,  during  the  curriculum  of  the 
preparation,  be  broken  up  into  threes  and  fours,  and 
placed  uuder  the  direction  of  able  parish  priests  of 
experience.    How  many  of  these  there  are  of  mature 
age,  whose  youth  was  passed  under  certain  great 
personal  influences !    And  again,  what  an  immense 
effect  the  church  experiences  of  recent  years  have 
had  on  all  observant,  thoughtful  clergy.    Many  are, 
or  are  becoming,  most  valuable  guides,  most  meet 
at  once  to  encourage  and  to  temper  the  zeal  and  the 
energies  of  aspirants  to  work  like  their  own.  Our 
true  modern  theological  college  would  make  arrange- 
ments, whether  in  the  cathedral  town  or  in  neigh- 
bouring parishes,  for  setting  its  alumni  to  work 
under  the  eye  of  such  men  as  these,  and  to  listen  to 
their  shrewd  affectionateness.    So  would  they  be 
not  only  instructed,  but  enabled  to  deal  with  the 
shop  and  the  cottage  and  the  railway ;  useful  from 
the  first  to  some  exteut  in  church  and  school  to 
the  rector  or  vicar  who  receives  them,  and  learning 
from  him  such  method  as  will  save  them  years 
of  disappointing  labour,  as  they  gain  the  effectual 
unobtrusive    art   of    giving    expression   to  their 
sympathy  and  their  devotion. 

We  know  how  one  great  scholar  and  self-denying 
priest  gathered  above  a  hundred  university  men  in 
ten  years,  daily  studied  the  Greek  Testament  for  an 

k  2 


132         Other  Central  Works  demanded: 


hour  with  them,  and  gave  pastoral  training  in  his 
parish  to  those  who  would  come  and  live  within  its 
boundary.  Well-organized  institutions,  in  which 
one  man  should  supply  another's  need — for  few  are 
they  whose  ability  and  ready  learning  and  Christian 
tact  could  effect  so  much  unaided — which  could 
attract  the  interest  of  some  of  the  leading  clergy 
of  the  diocese ;  which  could  carry  out  pecuniary 
arrangements  with  economy  and  skill,  might  spring 
up  in  every  cathedral  city,  whilst  beautiful  and 
glorious  associations  would  dignify  the  work. 

in.  Again,  is  it  hopeless  to  believe  that  we  may 
by  degrees  create  a  staff  of  Free  Preachers  f  This 
belongs  distinctly  both  to  the  antient  and  to  the 
Reformed  notion  of  a  cathedral.  The  Report* — 
that  noble  monument  of  conscientious  work — quotes 
Bishop  Stillingfleet's  account  of  early  London,  with 
its  "  retired  "  Westminster,  "  intended  for  a  nursery 
to  the  church,  while  St.  Paul's  was  assigned  to  those 
who  were  sent  up  and  down  by  the  bishop  to  such 
places  as  he  thought  fit,  for  instructing  the  people." 
Cranmer's  Foundation  of  the  Six  Preachers  of  Can- 
terbury is  well  known  :  these  were  provided  with 
horses  for  their  tours  through  the  county  of  Kent  as 
well  as  houses  of  residence.  Knowing  the  effective 
use  which  both  Rome  and  Nonconformity  make  of 
such  institutions,  we  can  never  doubt  their  advisa- 


First,  p.  xxxiv. 


Free  Mission  Preachers. 


133 


bility  or  their  feasibility.  Still  less  can  we  doubt 
that  the  most  vigorous  and  most  temperate  rendez- 
vous would  be  the  head-quarters  of  the  diocese. 

The  Mission  movement  has  assumed  great  propor- 
tions. But  there  is  no  real  organization  of  missions 
hitherto.  Every  diocese  ought  to  have  its  own 
large  staff  of  Missioners  regularly  associated  and 
authorized  from  among  its  own  parochial  clergy. 
But  beyond  this  there  ought  to  be  "  in  connection 
with  the  cathedral  a  band  of  men  who  would  reserve 
themselves  for  missions,  for  lecturing  in  towns  on 
topics  of  importance  to  the  church  and  to  society, 
for  conducting  services  in  special  seasons,  going 
where  they  were  asked  to  help  in  prepariug  for 
confirmations  or  communions,  perhaps  actually 
taking  charge  of  parishes,  sometimes  when  the 
incumbent  needed  or  desired  diocesan  help  ;  perhaps 
sometimes  taking  itinerant  preaching  tours,  preach- 
ing out  of  doors  or  elsewhere,  when  the  pastor  wished 
it."*  And  the  whole  band  ought  to  be  centred 
round  a  permanent  head,  a  '  Secretary  for  Missions,' 
in  fact  a  Canon  Missioner.  No  organization  short  of 
this  will  fill  the  gaps  which  we  all  are  staring  at. 

IV.  But  the  cathedral  owes  a  peculiar  debt  to  its 
own  City.  It  is  a  debt  which  the  statutes  frequently 
recognise.    A  severance  of  feeling  which  sometimes 


*  I  quote  from  the  admirable  address  of  Canon  Mason  to  the 
First  Truro  Conference,  1877. 


134 


Other  Central  Worhs  demanded  : 


exists  (though  by  no  means  always),  has  its  origin 
in  recent  apathies,  not  in  old  usage.  The  very 
fabric — the  magnitude,  for  iustance,  of  the  nave — 
represents  the  fact.  Diocesan  gatherings  and  city 
organizations  also  are  beginning  to  require  and  to 
replenish  them  at  intervals  ;  and  it  is  scarcely 
necessary  to  assure  ourselves  that  we  see  but  the 
beginning  of  such  combinations.  Yet  the  class  in 
society  which  (if  we  can  single  out  one)  we  neglect 
more  shamefully,  more  inexcusably,  than  any  others 
is  a  city  class ;  a  class  whose  work  lies  under  the 
shadow  of  cathedrals,  of  collegiate  churches,  of  the 
great  old  parish  churches, — young  men  in  bankers', 
in  attorneys'  offices,  in  large  warehouses,  and  in  shops 
of  every  order.  They  have  been  well  educated  up  to 
a  certain  age ;  well  cared  for  in  good  schools ;  they 
are  of  excellent  character,  or  they  would  not  be 
where  they  are.  But  from  the  hour  they  enter  on 
their  business-training  higher  influences  surrender 
and  almost  shun  them.  They  need  but  a  little 
living  interest  to  be  found  for  them,  witness  certain 
London  congregations.  But,  alas!  what  falls  for 
the  many  of  them !  Alas,  what  years  of  impurity  ! 
Separated  from  home — lonely  in  lodgings,  what 
does  society  provide  for  them?  The  theatre,  the 
music-hall,  the  dancing-room,  unless  after  sedentary 
days  they  have  some  special  heat  of  intellect  left 
for  solitary  study.  Some  efforts  are  made,  no 
doubt ;  but  "  Christian  Associations,"  or  "  Church 


Duty  to  the  City. 


135 


Societies,"  thankfully  as  we  own  good  service  to 
good  causes  and  still  look  onward  for  developments 
not  stimulated  by   party  spirit,  have  no  great 
lifting  power.     But  wherever  there  is  a  body  of 
clergy,  wherever  there  is  anything  like  a  college, 
wherever  there   are  lecture  rooms  and  libraries, 
there  not  only  the  authorities,  but  the  students 
themselves  may  be  infinitely  serviceable  to  the  very 
class  in  whom  grows  up  what  will  be  the  whole  tone, 
temper  and  character  of  the  city.   The  college  should 
have  its  open  lectures,  as  well  as  its  close  ones.  Its  late 
evening  lectures  on  subjects  not  purely  theological 
should  enrol  its  classes  of  these  men.    If  formerly 
the  construction  of  vaulted  roofs,  the  thrust  of  walls, 
the  balance  of  buttresses — nay,  the  construction  of 
bridges,  the  formation  and  repair  of  highways  were 
not  unworthy  studies  in  the  most  religious  ages  of. 
the  old  and  new  foundation — will  history,  or  phy- 
siology, or  mathematics  be  beneath  their  teaching 
now  ?  31inds  furrowed  with  some  intellectual  plough 
best  receive  the  seed  of  revealed  Truth.  What  a  field 
here  for  association  of  clergy  with  able  laymen  in 
the  actual  instruction  !  what  a  fjbaOijreva-^  of  young 
laymen  to  be  the  very  strength  of  the  church  in  its 
most  important  ranks !   Let  the  cathedral  body  take 
a  lead  here.    Its  affiliations  would  overspread  the 
diocese,  and  its  associations  would  have  an  effect 
which  the  higher  spirit  even  in  commerce  would 
gladly  recognise  and  promote. 


136  Other  Central  Works  demanded : 


V.  There  is  another  modern  exigency  which  a 
cathedral  staff  conld  help  more  wisely  and  more 
safely  than  any  other.  Some  due  preparation  for 
the  order  of  Headers.  Far  and  wide  tbe  use  of 
that  Order  has  begun,  upon  a  small  scale,  but  duly 
sanctioned  and  with  good  results.  The  history  of 
it  will  be  that  it  will  grow  very  slowly  indeed  for  a 
time,  and  then  have  a  very  rapid  large  development. 
But  an  erratic  development  would  rouse  prejudice, 
and  would  bring  some  mischief.  To  impart  the 
sense  of  unity  to  their  work,  to  shape  their  zeal  and 
to  steady  it,  to  gather  them  round  centres  of  thought- 
fulness  and  devotion  and  discipline,  to  assemble 
them  there  from  time  to  time  pour  se  retremper,  will 
be  essential  to  the  permanence  of  their  body  and 
the  fixity  of  their  plan. 

VI.  There  is  another  point  in  which  the  co-opera- 
tion of  laymen  in  cathedrals  is  seriously  wanted 
on  many  accounts.  The  Library  was  in  the  old 
times  a  prominent  feature  of  the  cathedral.  It 
ought  to  be  so  still.  In  most  such  libraries  there 
are  strata  as  it  were  of  collections — plenteous  ore  in 
one  generation,  from  folios  to  broad-sheets,  in  the 
next  generation  *  tenuis  argilla.'  When  the  chapter 
meant  sixty  people,  and  when  those  who  had  daily 
right  and  pressure  to  use  the  library,  and  had  no  other 
books  to  use,  were  two  or  three  hundred,  then  it  was 
at  once  a  college  library  and  a  grand  repository  of 
archives.    This  it  ought  still  to  be.     It  ought 


Order  of  Readers — Library — Music.  137 


to  contain  archives  of  every  town,  every  marked 
family,  and  every  corporation  in  the  diocese,  as  well 
as  to  maintain  at  full  efficiency  a  library  of  reference 
and  a  theological  library.  It  was  a  singular  instance 
of  the  good  sense  and  far  sight  of  Bishop  Phillpotts 
of  Exeter  that  desiring  and  believing  in  the  revival 
of  the  See  of  Cornwall,  he  gave  all  his  theological 
collections  to  Truro  on  condition  that  a  library 
should  be  built  to  receive  them  and  future  gifts.  It 
was  not  beneath  the  dignity  of  a  Synod  of  Rheims  to 
represent  to  the  clergy  what  petty  sums  their 
cherished  books  fetched  at  sales  after  their  deaths 
and  to  beg  that  they  would  rather  bequeath  them  to 
the  cathedral  libraries  where  they  would  be  prized. 

VII.  After  books  we  will  take  Music  :  but  in  a 
few  words  only.  The  cathedral  was  once — as  we  saw, 
in  speaking  of  the  precentorship — the  musical  centre 
of  the  diocese.  Now,  we  see  the  musical  centre 
fixed  elsewhere.  In  some  one  or  two  dioceses,  an 
officer  discharges  the  identical  office  of  the  antient 
Succentor.  They  travel  from  choir  to  choir  through- 
out its  counties,  testing,  giving  hints,  introducing 
uniformity  of  style,  organising  a  really  great  musical 
power.  But  they  are  not  officers  of  the  cathedral. 
The  cathedral  is  the  last  church  to  concern  itself 
with  other  churches.  How  much  both  it  and  they 
lose  by  the  severance ! 

viii.  Equally  practical,  equally  manageable,  and 
already  to  some  extent  operative,  is  a  cathedral 


138 


Other  Central  Works  demanded : 


system  of  School  Inspection.  Here  too  St.  Paul's  has 
set  the  great  example,  re-endowing  a  confiscate  stall 
for  the  purpose.  Diocesan  religious  inspection, 
worked  from  the  cathedral  as  a  matter  of  modern 
utility,  would  be  a  simple  revival  of  the  most 
marked  feature  of  the  Chancellorship.* 

We  need  say  little  of  the  city  and  cathedral 
schools  themselves,  because  it  is  not  every  cathedral 
which  has  such  schools ;  and  as  chapters  have  frozen 
into  dignities,  the  school  has  sometimes  found  their 
shadow  chill;  and  though  as  typical  work  it  is 
important,  yet  the  cathedral  education  should  not 
be  supposed  to  limit  itself  to  this  work ;  and  again 
the  Endowed  Schools  Act  exempts  the  choristers' 
school  from  certain  rules  rather  than  groups  others 
with  it.  But  the  '  Archididascalus,'  and  1  Ostiarius  ' 
Stall  in  some  of  the  cathedrals  have  a  moral,  while 
here  and  there  the  training  colleges  take  their 
cathedral  place,  the  principal  as  prebendary,  or  as 
minor  canon,  even  though  the  students  are  but  as 
other  strangers. 

ix.  There  are  other  points  on  which  it  would  be 
premature  to  enter,  except  in  the  pure  spirit  of 


*  Our  best  arrangements  for 
Religious  Instruction  and  Inspec- 
tion are  very  imperfect  at  present. 
It  was  startling  to  hear  American 
bishops  tell  us  that  the  English 
Churchmen  who  leave  these 
shores  for  theirs  are  swept  off  to 


every  form  of  sect,  and  that  their 
own  American  Churchmen  are 
not ;  and  that  the  faithfulness  of 
their  people  is  simply  due  to  the 
regular,  systematic,  catechetical 

'  training  in  true  doctrine  which 

;  they  use. 


School  Inspection — Hospital  Work.  139 


hope  that  when  oar  church  at  large  awakes  to 
grander  views  of  duty  to  all  classes,  the  cathedrals 
may  be  the  first  to  inaugurate  them. 

We  may  name  one.  Organised  charitable  work 
in  Hospital  Service.  The  church,  that  is,  '  the  whole 
congregation  of  Christian  people 1  has  grievously 
forfeited  ground  that  was  all  her  own,  and  the 
continent  puts  to  shame  our  poor  appreciation 
(except  on  some  tremendous  emergency)  of  the 
religious  aspect  and  uses  of  the  sacred  office  of 
nursing  the  sick.  Our  earliest  attempts  at  the 
resumption  were  too  full  of  excitement.  "  Medical 
jealousy,"  if  it  has  any  existence  is  no  mere  in- 
difference to  religion.  The  most  religious  surgeon 
may  not  see  lives  endangered  through  inexperience, 
however  zealous.  But  some  of  the  best  nursed 
hospitals  in  London  by  their  connection  with 
St.  John's  House  and  other  Sisterhoods  have  given 
precedents  which  will  be  followed.  Trained  lady 
nurses  with  their  staff  are  the  very  angels  of  sick 
men.  Noi  can  institutions  for  the  training  of 
Deaconesses  have  their  head-quarters  or  local 
centres  for  country  districts  better  than  in  the  chief 
towns  of  the  diocese — where  counsel,  buildings, 
money,  recruits,  and  practice,  can  well  be  con- 
centrated. 

While  the  Leper's  Hospital,  founded  in  Lincoln 
by  the  founder  of  the  cathedral  himself ;  while  the 
"medicine-niches"  within   the  very  walls  of  the 


140 


Other  Central  Works  demanded, 


church  bear  witness  to  the  old  views  of  the  situation  ; 
while  Hugh's  biographer  tells  of  the  'matriculse' 
for  incurables,  on  several  of  the  episcopal  farms,  and 
of  the  bishop's  frequent  visits  to  them,  "soothing 
them  with  a  mother's  gentleness;  and  with  mar- 
vellous sweetness  inweaving  lessons  of  goodness  in 
his  comforting  words  " — is  it  a  hopeless  vision  that 
the  shadow  of  minster-towers  passing  round  day  by 
day  might  have  some  healing  within  its  circle,  some 
spiritual  provision  for  those  days  of  languor  when 
the  rudest  are  impressionable,  and  for  those  rare 
wreeks  of  leisure  ?  is  it  a  hopeless  vision  to  dream 
that  there  may  one  day  exist  a  cathedral  corps  of 
hospital  chaplains,  a  diocesan  staff  of  trained  nurses, 
deaconesses,  Sisters? 

The  review  of  our  Needs  as  Churchmen,  even  in  a 
few  particulars,  has  much  in  it  that  is  saddening. 
Yet  they  are  needs  of  a  special  order.  Not  one 
of  these  necessities  is  such  as  individual  effort  can 
deal  with.  They  are  equally  beyond  the  grasp  of 
a  metropolitan  centralisation.  They  can  only  be 
grappled  with  by  association,  by  groups  of  forces 
around  local  centres.  Various  as  they  are,  they 
admit  to  a  great  degree  of  being  administered 
in  concert  from  such  points,  while  their  variety 
would  keep  those  centres  distinct,  and  give  to  each 
the  special,  the  individual,  and,  as  it  were  the 
personal  character  which  is  desirable  for  healthy 
action.  In  none  would  all  the  elements  be  combined ; 


Reconstruction. 


141 


at  none  would  they  meet  in  the  same  proportions. 
Each  would  be  an  integral,  living,  organic,  specific 
whole.  But  the  point  to  observe  is,  that  however 
feeble  for  a  time  this  vital  action,  we  do  possess  such 
"  ganglia  "  already.  We  have  such  centres,  types  of 
a  true  mode  of  action.  Our  aim  should  be  to 
complete,  as  it  were,  the  electric  circuit — Fill 
hominis,  viventne  credis  ?    Domine  Deus,  Tu  nosti. 

If  means  have  for  a  while  been  crippled,  local 
forces  partly  exhausted,  we  may  remember  that  it  is 
our  own  fault ;  that  the  neglect  and  misuse  of  grand 
means  could  no  longer  be  borne  with.  We  may  take 
some  comfort  from  the  thought  that  if  we  have  lost 
the  power  of  applying  them  when  we  now  perhaps 
have  learnt  wisdom  to  apply  them,  the  resources  are 
at  least  not  any  longer  wasted.  The  treasure 
unvalued  till  lost  is  serviceable  elsewhere  ;  and  the 
legislation  of  the  destroyer  itself  conferred  the  singular 
but  important  right  to  restore  every  single  stall  to 
existence  by  the  foundation  of  a  small  stipend. 
Past  misuse  does  not  make  our  e  centres,'  our  ■  types,' 
our  '  lines '  one  whit  less  clear  or  less  precious  to  us. 

Let  us  gather  up  briefly  the  conclusions  to  which 
we  are  led.  To  solve  in  the  most  economical  and  in 
the  most  'political '  way  the  particular  problems  before 
us,  we  require  and  must  effect  the  Reconstruction,  upon 
a  liberal  and  popular  basis,  of  a  Cathedral  System. 
Popular,  first  as  to  the  method  of  filling  up  the 
appointments.    They  must  not  be  the  joint-stock  of 


142 


Demands  to  be  met  only  by 


a  circle  of  families  however  wide,  or  the  guerdon  of 
political  adherence,  nor  even  be  sacrificed  as  pensions. 
Well-earned  repose  has  a  value  of  its  own.  But  for 
the  present  we  want  work  out  of  these  institutions, 
not  repose.  Capability  for  responsible  posts  must  be 
the  sole  pretext  on  which  they,  like  other  offices, 
must  be  assigned.  Popular,  secondly,  as  to  the 
simple,  self-denying  lives  of  those  who  hold  them. 
Popular,  thirdly,  as  to  the  publicity  of  the  work 
done.  And  this  points  at  once  to  the  renewed 
intimity  of  the  bishop. 

"Precedent,"  that  potent  Cathedral  Spectre, 
though,  when  faced,  it  rarely  proves  to  be  fifty  years 
old,  must  no  more  rule  cathedrals  than  it  rules  any 
useful  institution.  Imagine  a  public  school,  a  rail- 
way, a  parish,  a  manufactory,  in  which  nothing  could 
Le  done  which  had  not  been  done  before  ! 

But  to  develop  the  applicability  of  the  institution 
to  modern  ends  and  needs,  we  come  to  details.  And 
once  again — we  find  every  track  explored  brings 
us  back  to  the  same  centre — the  most  important 
of  all  details  essential  to  this  "renewed  intimity" 
of  the  bishop,  to  the  counsel  and  service  of  the 
chapter  to  practical  ends  is — 

(1)  The  Besidence  of  the  Canons  and  Prebendaries. 
This  must  be  restored  to  the  universal  old  perpetual 
or  "  major  residence  "  of  two-thirds  of  the  year  at 
least.  The  decay  of  practical  usefulness  began  when 
the  term  of  residence  was  altered  and  reduced  to  what 


(1)  Perpetual  Residence  *  (2)  Distinct  Offices.  143 


had  formerly  been  the  term  of  non-residence,  and  in 
some  cases  even  to  less.  The  old  foundations  and  the 
new  were  alike  originally  legislated  for  upon  the  idea 
of  constant  residence  as  fundamental.  Since  the 
change,  the  fellow-counsellors,  the  fellow-workers 
the  office-bearers  of  a  once  mighty  group  have,  as 
"canons  in  residence,"  proceeded  in  solemn  train 
through  the  year,  like  the  apostles  in  Strasburg 
clock,  each  gazing  on  his  predecessor's  departing 
hood.  What  corporate  action  is  possible  for  the 
most  enlightened  men  so  placed?  Some  of  our 
least  reforming  cathedrals  have  had  the  most 
reforming:  canons.  But  intercourse  was  essential  for 
determinate  action,  and  how  was  intercourse  to  be 
had? 

(2)  The  Distinctness  of  Offices.  The  one  church 
of  which  we  have  spoken  most  has  happily  preserved 
the  offices  of  the  'majores  persons '  as  they  were 
called — Precentor,  Chancellor,  Sub-dean,  (Treasurer 
being  extinct) — in  conjunction  with  its  residentiary- 
ships,  owing  to  the  fact  that,  even  in  the  last  century, 
its  canons  were  generally  resident,*  and  that  the  tra- 
dition of  duties  was  never  quite  broken ;  the  chan- 
cellor lecturing  from  time  to  time,  and  the  precentor 
invariably  ordering  the  service.  But  how  grave  an 
error  has  been  committed  in  some  cathedrals  bv 
severing  the  four  dignities  from  the  four  residen- 


*  Page  49. 


144 


Demands  to  be  met  only  by 


tiaryships.  At  St.  Paul's,  "  an  entirely  new  body  of 
four  canons  was  created  by  the  Act  of  1840 ;  and 
yet  there  are  no  provisions  in  the  Act  to  define  the 
relation  of  the  new  body  to  the  old,  and  no  formal 
clause  conferring  on  them  the  privileges  of  the 
antient  chapter.  A  fragment  at  least  of  the  old 
constitution  might  have  been  retained,  had  this  new 
body  of  four  canons  taken  the  place  of  four  of  the 
major es  persons  of  old  time — the  Archdeacon  of 
London,  the  Treasurer,  the  Precentor,  and  the 
Chancellor.  But  even  such  deference  to  antiquity," 
[or  to  utility  —  a  still  more  proper  virtue  in 
Eeformers]  "  was  too  great  an  effort."*  So  prepos- 
terous is  the  working  of  this,  that,  should  one  of 
these  canons  desire  to  undertake  the  office  and  work 
of  Chancellor  or  Precentor  in  their  own  church,  he 
would  forfeit  his  canonry  ;  because,  the  unendowed 
offices  being  filled  up  by  the  bishop  and  the  canonries 
by  the  Crown,  would  constitute  pluralities !  f  No 
other  church  has  this  disability. 


*  Eeg.  Statutomm  ..  S.  Pauli,  '  alive  the  sense  of  work  to  be  ex- 
Lond.  p.  lxviii.  I  pected  and  to  be  done,  the  Ec- 

f  Another  smaller  and  more  clesiastical  Commissioners  since 
ludicrous  specimen  of  the  style  1840  address  their  communica- 
of  work  is  that,  at  cathedrals  tions  to  the  Precentor,  or  Chan- 
where  the  Names  of  Office  are  cellor,  as  "  The  Reverend  The 
over  each  stall,  and  form  the  sole  Incumbent  of  Canonry  Number 
key  to  the  statutes,  and  designate    One,  Canonry  Number  Two"  &c. 


each  house  of  residence,  and  are 
in  the  mouth  of  every  townsman, 
and  are  the  only  names  known, 
and,  above  all,  have  acted  to  keep 


Neither  the  "Incumbent"  him- 
self, nor  the  postman  himself 
ascertains  which  canon  is  meant 
until  the  letter  has  been  opened. 


(3)  Non-plurality. 


145 


Where  the  dignities  are  still  held  by  residentiaries 
the  incumbent  is  not  discharged  of  the  duties  of 
his  office  by  the  confiscation  of  any  separate  estate 
once  attached  to  his  dignity.  Not  endowment,  but 
position  is  the  essence  of  a  canonry.  The  duty 
belonged  to  the  office  centuries  before  the  estate 
was  added.  Such  added  estates  were  usually  meant 
to  bear  some  charge  now  extinct.  And  now  there 
is  a  dividend  (a  principle  more  antient  and  better 
than  that  of  separate  estates)  often  larger  than 
the  old  income,  and  there  is  the  antient  title  of 
honour. 

(3)  The  perpetual  residence  of  the  canons  would 
probably  lead  to  the  resigning  of  parochial  cures.  This 
might  imaginably  not  be  everywhere  necessary,  yet 
it  would  seem  to  be  pure  gain.  The  prebendary  is 
no  longer  needed  to  be  the  well-to-do  civiliser  of  a 
rural,  unsettled  district.  His  prebend  has  become  a 
simple  parochial  cure,  and  his  presence  is  wanted  at 
the  cathedral  church.  Even  in  the  time  of  Grosse- 
teste,  even  earlier  in  the  time  of  Hugh,  we  have 
seen  that  those  statesmen-bishops  felt  the  latter 
need  to  be  growing  more  urgent  than  the  former,  and 
would  appoint  no  one  to  a  stall  who  would  not 
promise  constant  residence.  The  bishops  have  it  still 
in  their  own  hands.  But,  indeed,  the  difficulty  is 
now  less  than  it  ever  was.  The  canons  income  is 
become  a  stipend ;  it  is  not  derived  from  a  separate 
estate,  and  if  canonical  work  becomes  a  reality,  the 

L 


146 


Demands  to  be  met  only  by 


stipend  will  like  other  stipends  be  made  adequate.* 
A  canon  who  kept  a  "  major  residence  "  antiently  had 
larger  allowances  than  those  who  resided  on  their 
cures,  and  the  regulation  is  sufficiently  simple. 

(4)  We  shall  need  the  gradual  but  extensive 
restoration  of  suspended  canonries.  The  havoc 
wrought  by  the  statutes,  3  &  4  Vict.  c.  113,  and 
those  succeeding  it,  when,  for  the  time  being,  by 
the  felling  of  more  than  460  prebends,!  "  the  antient 
polity  of  the  Church  of  England  was  ruthlessly 
broken  up,"  left  us  still  this  permission  to  pick  our- 
selves up  again.  "Power  is  given  to  remove  the 
suspension  of  a  canonry  if  an  endowment  of  £200  a 
year  is  provided.'^  This  important  provision  leaves 
us  not  permanently  crippled,  considering  what  the 
powers,  what  the  liberality,  what  the  willingness  to 
provide  funds  for  honest  work,  which  are  extant  in 
the  church.  For  every  distinct  round  of  fixed  duties 
it  will  be  no  more  difficult  to  provide  such  a  sum 
than  it  is  to  provide  a  mastership  in  a  school.  And 
even  if  we  shiver  slightly  at  the  thought  that  the 
future  may  once  again  drink  up  such  foundations, 


*  It  is  scarcely  necessary  to  sake  alone)  is  to  balance  them 
observe  that  a  u  poor  cathedral "  \  by  rich  livings, 
has  as  much  claim  on  the  love  j  t  The  English  clergy  number 
and  duty  of  spiritual  incumbents  j  about  23,000.  Six  hundred 
as  any  other  benefice.  The  \  canonical  appointments  would 
worst  policy  with  regard  to  such  j  not  nowadays  seem  excessive  for 
canonries  (regarded  for  their  own  |  practical  purposes. 

X  First  Kep.  p.  xiii.  17. 


(4)  Re-foundation. 


147 


the  possibility  canuot  affect  the  duty  of  supplying 
present  needs  and  obeying  present  convictions.*  v 
"  The  canonries  of  the  future,  then,  will  be  poor 
things  f  "  We  have  seen  that  even  in  the  best  days 
some  of  them  were  but  " perexiles  tituli"  and  in  this 
thought  we  rise  at  once  to  higher  ground,  and  to 
principles  which  we  are  persuaded  are  not  dead 
among  us.  The  revived  cathedral  societies  must  be 
of  necessity  associations  in  which,  as  they  always 
ought  to  have  been,  humility  and  self-denial  shall  be 
recognised  elements.  Those  virtues  are  of  an 
invigorating  nature ;  and  we  want  vigour.  They 
promote  companionship,  and  companionship  was  of 
the  essence  of  the  old  cathedral  life,  and  companion- 
ship will  be  the  life-spring  of  the  new  societies.  The 
Vicar's  College  at  Hereford,  with  its  common  hall 
(never  disused  till  the  fire  a  few  years  back),  sug- 
gests possibilities  of  associated  families  which  should 
far  excel  the  old  companionships  of  solitary  men, 
whether  as  regards  happiness  or  as  regards  useful- 
ness. There  is  none  of  the  many  benefits  which 
the  clerical  family  confers  on  the  parish  (and  they 
have  been  often  dilated  on)  which  could  not  be 
multiplied  indefinitely  by  such  associations  in  the 
city.  It  is  no  new  ideal.  We  conjure  up  difficulties 
as  to  how  colleges  of  families  would  work.    But  the 


*  A  permission  amended  aud 
facilitated  by  Mr.  Beresford- 
Hope's  Act,  36  &  37  Vict  c.  89, 


and  already  needing  more  facili- 
tation. 

L  2 


148 


Patience. 


difficulty  felt  in  England,  and  at  Lincoln  itself  as 
late  as  the  eleventh  century,  was  as  to  how  colleges 
of  celibates  would  work.  Henry  of  Huntingdon, 
himself  a  Canon,  was  son  of  Nicolas,  Archdeacon  of 
Huntingdon  and  Cambridge,  and  Canon  Residentiary 
of  Lincoln,  that  "  Stella  Cleri,  Splendor  Nicolai,"  so 
affectionately  commemorated  by  the  son,  who  dwells 
bitterly  on  the  anti-matrimonial  policy  and  incon- 
sistency of  Rome. 

The  vulgar  objection  which  may  be  raised  from 
the  pitifulness  and  pettiness  of  life  is  one  which 
ought  to  melt  away,  as  society  advances,  before  the 
steadfast  application  of  true  principles  of  self-denial 
and  humility.  Truth  and  reality  of  daily  life,  severe 
simplicity  with  perfect  culture  would  be,  next  to  its 
spirit  of  worship  and  work,  the  dearest  heritage  of 
such  a  corporation.  Such  societies  would  be  strong 
to  restore  what  it  is  denied  to  the  individual  to  effect ; 
a  veritable — may  we  not  say  it  without  offence  ? — a 
Greek  union  of  simplicity  with  dignity  :  fyiXoKaXelv 
fier  evre\eia<;  ical  (piXoaofelv  avev  fiaXa/cla?. 

Societies  have  arisen  and  done  their  work  on 
these  principles  against  far  more  and  greater  im- 
pediments, and  with  far  less  to  sweeten  and  to 
sanctify.  "  Les  peres  de  families,  ils  sont  capables 
de  tout."  The  sting  of  Talleyrand's  evil  wit  lies, 
as  in  so  many  of  bis  sayings,  in  the  very  fact  that 
he  describes  his  objects  by  inverted  ideals  of  their 
class.    The  "  father  of  the  family  "  is  one  who  by 


Hope. 


149 


his  very  duty  to  that  family  ought  in  idea  to  he, 
and  commonly  is,  rendered  by  them  incapable  6f 
what  can  sully  or  corrupt ;  for  them  he  grows  to 
hate  what  is  ignoble,  by  them  he  forgets  self- 
seeking.  But  make  that  father  of  the  family  a 
voluntary  priest,  and  let  a  company  of  such  priests 
with  their  houses,  and  "like-minded"  laymen  with 
them,  be,  for  the  extension  of  religion,  for  the 
"  kindling  of  a  greater  natural  light,"  for  the  help 
of  the  helpless,  together  dedicated  and  associated 
by  the  most  powerful  motives  and  resolutions,  by 
the  most  splendid  memories  of  the  past,  by  the 
most  trustful  hopes  of  the  future,  in  a  word,  by 
devoted  love  to  Christ  and  His  Church,  and  let  the 
wholesome  light  of  public  life  stream  ever  in  on  the 
society  and  its  work,  and  once  again  we  should 
possess  such  a  Vehicle  of  that  Word  "  which  is 
powerful  to  the  casting  down  of  strongholds,"  as 
might  face  the  evils  of  our  time,  and  last  until  the 
old  age  of  all  human  needs.  It  would  have  all 
elements  of  durability.  It  would  be  calm  and 
strong.  The  Spirit  of  Keverence  and  the  Spirit  of 
Progress  would  dwell  in  it  together. 


\ 


ADDRESS 


TO  THE 


FIRST  DIOCESAN  CONFERENCE  OF  TRURO 


Oct.  26,  1877. 


OX  THE  CATHEDRAL  BODY. 


"  In  Thy  book  were  all  my  members  written 
Which  day  by  day  were  fashioned 
When  as  yet  there  was  none  of  them." 


ON  THE  CATHEDRAL  BODY,  TRURO. 


Thirty  years  ago  cathedral  bodies  were  in  the 
very  depth  of  unpopularity.  Nothing  but  some 
Heaven-born  instinct  in  the  English  people  then 
prevented  their  extinction.  They  were  mutilated, 
yet  that  "  there  was  some  good  thing  to  be  found  in 
them  " — in  these  antient  and  universal  societies — 
was  still  believed. 

Even  then  a  foreign  liberal  thinker  shared  with 
England's  most  liberal  Churchman  and  educa- 
tionalist his  horror  at  the  parliamentary  mania 
that  was  bent  on  dribbling  away  the  cathedral 
funds  which  should  have  been  kept  together  for 
such  church  purposes  as  had  grandeur  and  great- 
ness in  them.  "  The  cathedrals,"  wrote  Bunsen  to 
Arnold,  "ought  to  be  the  fountains  both  of  prac- 
tical and  theoretical  divinity."  "The  chapters," 
he  wrote  again,  "  ought  to  share  in  the  government 
of  the  church,  as  the  *  Book  of  Canons '  intends 
them  to  do,  and  as  they  do  in  other  countries." 

Towards  such  large  and  noble  views  the  church 
reaction  moves  slowly  but  surely.  The  cathedrals 
have  long  regained  their  place  in  public  interest. 


154 


On  the  Cathedral  Body,  Truro. 


Their  mutilation  is  a  subject  of  grief  to  men  who 
now  see^what  they  might  have  done.  Victimised 
first  by  the  ministers  of  George  II.,  who  in  an  age 
of  bribery  found  them  the  least  costly  kind  of 
bribes;  next,  farmed  by  men  of  business,  who,  by 
birth  or  political  connection,  stood  within  reach  of 
them  ;  who  "  took  orders  "  with  a  view  to  accumu- 
lating their  leases  on  themselves  and  their  families, 
under  a  vicious  system  now  impossible ;  who  re- 
garded their  commanding  positions  as  otium  cum 
dignitate,  and  who  often  amassed  large  wealth  by 
unscrupulous  pluralism,  these  old  mother  churches 
became  mere  camps  entrenched  alike  against 
bishops  and  parishes. 

Up  till  the  beginning  of  the  period  of  which  I 
speak,  there  is  scarcely  a  name  of  any  great  church 
author,  or  thinker,  or  preacher,  theologian,  philoso- 
pher, commentator,  antiquarian,  or  sacred  poet,  who 
was  not  a  member  of  some  cathedral  or  collegiate 
church.  After  that,  until  quite  recently  again,  such 
names  are  few  and  far  between  upon  their  lists.  So 
that  even  their  defenders,  when  short  work  seemed 
likely  to  be  made  with  them,  only  urged  that  they 
were  venerable  places  of  retirement  for  worn-out 
scholars  and  clergy,  and  that  they  were  schools  of 
sacred  music.  Strange  that  it  had  to  be  re-discovered 
that  their  one  antient  character  and  interest  were  in 
exact  harmony  with  the  most  practical  modern 
needs : — That  first,  they  were  intended  to  invest  the 


On  the  Cathedral  Body,  Truro.  155 


bishop  w  ith  a  council  of  his  learned  and  experienced 
clergy;  and,  secondly,  that  they  had  been  provided 
with  a  staff  of  diocesan  officers,  who  at  the  centre  of 
the  diocese  were  charged  with  functions  correspond- 
ing to  those  of  our  secretaries  of  civil  government. 
The  cathedrals  of  the  new  foundation  (i.e.  of 
Henry  VIII. 's  time)  were  less  complete  in  their 
adaptations,  but  those  of  the  old  foundation,  of 
which  Exeter  was  an  admirable  type,  were  simply 
perfect  in  their  organization.  Man's  Avit  has  never 
devised  a  more  sensibly  practical  kind  of  institution. 

At  the  head  of  the  canons  was  the  Dean,  whose 
functions  lay  in  the  general  government  of  the 
house,  in  the  chief  administration  of  the  estates, 
the  holding  of  the  courts,  and  the  visitation  of  the 
numerous  dependent  churches  and  parishes.  Until 
the  increasing  property  and  the  material  ramifica- 
tion of  a  cathedral  demanded  such  headship,  there  was 
frequently  no  dean.  None  was  appointed  at  Exeter 
for  some  two  centuries  after  the  foundation  of  the 
church ;  and  a  modern  cathedral,  landless,  money- 
less, churchless,  would  naturally  begin  the  world 
without  one.  Next  to  the  dean  was  the  Precentor, 
to  whom  was  committed  the  entire  care  of  the 
liturgy  of  the  cathedral  itself,  and  also  an  authority 
over  all  the  numerous  song-schools  of  the  diocese. 
Then  came  the  Chancellor.  He  had  the  direction 
of  all  the  preaching  of  the  cathedral ;  was  bound  to 
instruct  theological  students,  and  was  provided  with 


156  On  the  Cathedral  Body,  Truro. 


funds  to  assist  those  students  and  to  maintain  lec- 
turers. The  library  of  the  cathedral  and  its  muni- 
ments were  also  his  charge.  His  duties  were 
onerous,  so  that  a  vice-chancellor  (from  which  office 
strangely  enough,  the  chief  resident  officer  of  a  far 
more  modern  institution  is  called)  was  provided  to 
assist  him.  Lastly,  the  Treasurer  not  only  had  the 
care  of  the  church  and  its  gear,  but  was  at  the  head 
of  the  diocesan  and  cathedral  charities.  These  Four 
diocesan  officers,  with  duties  so  practical,  so  useful, 
so  eminently  modern  (so  to  say),  were  to  be  found 
in  every  cathedral,  not  only  of  this  country,  but  of 
the  Christian  world ;  and  in  Greece  alike  and 
Norway  they  exist  still.  In  some  of  our  cathedrals 
they  have  become  honorary.  In  others,  as  Lincoln, 
they  have  been  perpetuated  in  function  as  well  as 
in  name,  and  have  scarcely,  for  even  a  brief  interval, 
ceased  to  involve  constant  residence  and  the  dis- 
charge of  special  duties.  Next  to  these  ranked  the 
Archdeacons,  whose  jurisdiction  was  exterior  to  the 
cathedral  itself.  And  then  came  the  Canons  and 
Prebendaries,  sometimes  numbering,  as  at  my  dear 
Lincoln,  between  fifty  and  sixty,  each  with  an 
originally  separate  small  estate,  in  right  of  which 
he  was  bound  to  attend  the  bishop's  council  when- 
ever summoned,  to  go  out  a-preaching  whenever 
sent,  and  to  administer  the  parish  to  which  his 
estate  and  patronage  belonged. 

Singular  it  seems  that  when  these  magnificent 


On  the  Cathedral  Body,  Truro. 


157 


establishments,  instead  of  being  really,  substantively 
utilised,  were  virtually  desiccated,  the  four  officers 
were  everywhere  left,  and  even  enriched  some- 
times.   At  Exeter  itself  a  fifth  canonry  was  allowed 
to  remain,  and  it  was  allowed  (I  may  be  permitted 
to  observe),  on  the  urgent  solicitation  of  far-seeing 
Bishop  Phillpotts,  with  an  especial  view  to  Corn- 
wall.    The  prebendal   stalls,  though  rifled,  were 
everywhere  left  as  names  of  honour,  with  their 
old  local  titles,  with  their  rights  and  duties  of 
voting  and  assembling  unimpaired.    And  even  in 
the  cathedrals  of  the  new  foundation,  where  no 
prebends  had  yet  been  founded,  there  were  in 
1852  attached  to  each  cathedral  a  body  of  twenty- 
four  Honorary  Canons.    About  honorary  canons  it 
should  be  remarked  that  every  great  writer  on 
ecclesiastical  jurisprudence  in  all  centuries  has  laid 
it  down  that  the  possession  of  endowment  is  not  an 
essential  element  (however  convenient  an  adjunct) 
to  a  cathedral  canonry.     In  the  history  of  the 
Church  many  a  time  canons  have  had  no  property, 
have  held  common  property,  have  been  some  of 
them  endowed,  some  unendowed  in  the  same  church, 
have  had  every  farthing  confiscated,  have  even  had 
no  daily  or  common  service  at  all,  and  yet  their 
status  was  unaffected,  because  their  position  had 
relation  to  the  council  of  the  bishop  and  to  diocesan 
affairs,  which  were  unaffected  by  the  accidents  of 
their  funds  and  property. 


158 


On  the  Cathedral  Body,  Truro. 


"  There  now "  (the  nation  virtually  said  to  the 
cathedrals  in  1852),  "we  divert  your  property 
to  other  uses;  but  we  leave  you  your  lines  of 
existence  —  nay,  we  even  bring  them  out  more 
clearly  and  fully.  Eesume,  if  you  will,  your 
place  in  our  respect;  win  your  way  to  confidence 
again,  as  your  predecessors  did."  It  might  have 
been  supposed  that  the  dispossessed  stalls  would 
remain  vacant.  It  was  so  supposed.  The  clause 
which  (framed  by  Bishop  Blomfield)  preserved  those 
stately  outlines  when  the  endowments  were  confis- 
cated, was  passed  by  the  Commons  with  con- 
temptuous laughter.  "  What  Churchman  "  (it  was 
said)  "  will  ever  accept  a  penniless  post?"  When 
some  one  asked  that  at  least  the  fees  of  institution 
might  be  remitted  to  encourage  the  maintenance  of 
the  old  ranks,  "  No,"  said  Lord  Melbourne,  "  if 
gentlemen  like  to  wear  feathers  they  shall  pay  for 
them."  Yet  there  have  never  been  wanting  men  to 
keep  up  the  tradition,  and  support  its  burdens,  until 
better  times  came.  It  is  said  no  stall  has  ever  been 
declined  in  England. 

This  is  the  singular  line  of  history,  which,  to  my 
happiness,  has  led  quite  naturally,  through  Act  of 
Parliament  and  Order  in  Council,  to  the  creation,  in 
this  1877,  of  four-and-twenty  Honorary  Canonries  in 
the  cathedral  church  of  Truro,  and  to  the  special 
provision  in  that  order,  that  it  shall  be  lawful  for 
the  bishop  to  make,  without  the  consent  of  any 


Oil  the  Cathedral  Body,  Truro. 


159 


dean  and  chapter,  regulations  respecting  the  hono- 
rary canons  so  appointed." 

The  prebendal  stalls  in  the  old  cathedrals  are, 
even  to  this  day,  inscribed  with  the  local  names  of 
the  estates  and  churches  with  which  they  were  until 
lately  endowed.  We  have  no  such  names  to  give  to 
ours.  But  in  a  county  like  this,  where  the  names  of 
places  are  so  lastingly  identified  with  the  history  of 
its  Christianity  through  the  Xarnes  of  the  great 
Missionaries  who  brought  us  to  Christ,  you  would 
deem  it  inexcusable  if  I  tamely  entitled  the  stalls 
Number  one,  two,  three,  up  to  twenty-four.  I  pro- 
pose, therefore,  to  appropriate  to  them  such  local 
names  [as  shall  not  only  sound  true  Cornish,  but 
also,  by  the  help  of  your  own  distinguished 
antiquary  and  student,  Mr.  Boase,  to  place  them 
chronologically,  so  as  to  read  into  a  record  of  our 
own  past,  and  of  our  connection  with  the  other 
antient  churches  prior  to  the  Eomish  usurpations. 
And  so  until  the  time  arrives — and  arrive  it  will — 
when  some  grand  munificence  shall  arise,  or  self- 
denials  shall  combine,  to  found  in  the  beauty  of 
holy  order  the  great  cathedral  offices,  I  believe  in 
my  heart  that  there  will  not  fail  among  Church- 
men the  devotion  to  discharge  the  duties  apart  from 
the  emoluments. 

For  I  am  sure  we  shall  need  those  Offices,  one 
and  all.  The  decanal  stall  may,  as  I  said,  bide  its 
time  until  the  men  and  funds  to  be  governed  demand 


160 


On  the  Cathedral  Body,  Truro. 


a  governor.  An  archdeacon  we  have  of  old  who,  until 
we  have  stalls  endowed  (I  need  scarcely  observe),  ranks 
above  all  other  ecclesiastics  of  the  diocese.  Mean- 
time, the  twenty-four  canons  must  have  at  least  an 
annual  president  for  their  council.  The  rector,  who 
has  marked  his  cordial  acceptance  of  the  changed 
circumstances  of  the  church  (of  which  he  is  patron 
as  well  as  rector),  by  immediately  transferring  his 
advowson  to  the  patronage  of  the  see,  has  further 
expressed  to  me  his  willingness  to  be  advised  in  the 
church  services  by  an  honorary  precentor  of  whom 
Cornwall  may  be  proud.  Seconded  by  his  liberal 
churchwardens  and  sidesmen,  the  parish,  and  a 
partly  voluntary  choir,  he  has  striven  to  make  a 
beginning  of  the  daily  church  service.  But,  con- 
sidering that  the  income  of  the  living  is  under 
£100  a-year,  I  cannot  help  expressing  some  con- 
fidence that  the  larger  area  of  the  diocese  will  (in 
whatever  manner  it  may  seem  best)  offer  some 
kindly  aid  to  what  is  always  esteemed  the  charac- 
teristic of  a  cathedral  church. 

As  to  the  Chancellorship  a  commencement  is 
already  before  us.  I  should  almost  shrink  from 
telling,  even  to  this  conference,  how  serious  is  our 
present  lack  of  a  young  rising  clergy,  were  1  not 
clear  that  entire,  open  confidence,  with  both  clergy 
and  laity,  is  my  first  duty.  I  see  that  a  theological 
college  is  an  absolute  necessity.  Out  of  nine  men, 
whom  I  must  ordain  at  Christmas  to  supply  imme- 


On  the  Cathedral  Body,  Truro.  161 

diate  necessities  (and  for  whose  character  ^and 
devotion  I  have  entire  respect),  only  two  have  had 
collegiate  training  of  any  kind.  An  honorary 
Chancellor  then  we  must  have.  A  most  true  son 
of  the  church,  who  has  no  connection  with  this 
diocese  (beyond  his  former  liberal  contributions  to 
its  revival),  has  offered  us  £500  writh  which  to  make 
a  beginning.  The  way  to  employ  this  I  have 
already  had  the  satisfaction  of  trying  at  Lincoln — 
there  also  thanks  to  the  same  friendly  hand  — 
namely,  as  providing  a  small  stipend  for  two  years 
for  an  honorary  Chancellor  while  the  school  is 
forming.  If  after  that  we  have  gathered  some 
students  able  to  pay  the  fees  of  £30  a-year,  and 
if  the  church  has  friends  enough  to  provide  small 
exhibitions  of  £20  to  £30  a-year  to  assist  poorer 
students  with  their  fees  (a  lady  from  a  distance 
offered,  only  yesterday,  one  of  £25  a-year),  we  shall 
be  able  to  carry  on  permanently  the  education  of 
theological  students,  giving  them  also  thorough 
training  in  parish  work.  And  I  cannot  but  think 
that  this  will  be  a  boon  to  our  diocese,  provided  by 
her  good  Churchmen  at  but  small  cost.  My  dear 
friend  and  chaplain  Mr.  Mason,  who  has  surrendered 
his  Cambridge  parish  and  his  Trinity  tutorship  for 
our  Cornish  work  at  his  owrn  charges,  has  already 
begun  this  work  for  us  with  four  men,  and  he  will 
pass  it  on  to  a  worthy  successor,  I  hope,  after 
Christmas.    But  he  will  not  here  leave  us. 

M 


162  On  the  Cathedral  Body,  Truro. 


He  will  enter  (I  expect)  upon  another  work  on  which 
I  look  with  gravest  hope  and  much  prayerful  eager- 
ness— a  work  on  which  he  will  himself  speak  to  you 
a  little  later.  It  is  no  true  reverence  to  follow  up 
old  lines  without  extending  them.  They  give  dig- 
nity if  we  know  how  to  develop  them ;  but  if  we 
will  not  step  beyond  them  on  vital  call,  we  make 
trammels  for  ourselves,  and  are  most  unlike  those 
old  founders  whom  we  propose  to  imitate.  Travels 
and  observations  up  and  down  this  county,  inquiry, 
reading,  conversation,  and  reflection,  have  convinced 
me  that  the  work  antiently  expected  of  the  old 
prebendaries,  who  preached  up  and  down  the 
diocese,  seconding,  aiding,  enforcing  the  work  of  the 
parish  priest  at  his  own  request,  is  no  less  required 
than  ever.  The  tried  and  weary  and  often  lonely 
clergyman  asks  it  ;  the  people  ask  it ;  their  con- 
dition asks  it.  I  should  be  no  true  shepherd  here 
did  I  veil  the  truth  from  such  an  assemblage  as  this. 
And  sure  I  am  that  the  chaotic  religious  beliefs,  and 
the  inexplicable  severance  and  gulf  which  in  some 
places  exists  between  moral  practice  and  fervent 
religionism,  do  absolutely  need  this  identical  work 
to  be  done.  One  Missioner  attached  to  the  cathedral 
will  be  unus  pro  multis^  will  stand  single-handed  to 
represent  the  many  Mission  Preachers  of  the  old 
idea.  But  I  believe  he  will  not  want  for  helpers, 
I  believe  that  the  mission  chapels,  fast  multiplying, 
with  their  lay  Readers,  who  will  need  some  help, 


On  the  Cathedral  Body,  Truro. 


163 


some  cautions,  some  training,  will  be  deemed,  by 
us  all  to  offer  great  scope  for  such  work — to  say 
nothing  of  parochial  missions,  which  have  so  hap- 
pily affected  the  well-being  of  many  parishes.  And 
I  am  sure  that  neither  he  nor  any  other  man,  who 
puts  his  shoulder  to  the  wheel  to  place  a  cathedral 
body  in  a  position  to  do  the  special  works  which 
must  go  undone  unless  there  is  such  a  body  to  do 
them  (even  though  it  take  years  to  develop  it  and 
though  beginnings  are  to  some  men  tedious),  will 
ever  want  your  good  wishes,  your  liberality,  and 
your  availing  prayers. 


164         "  Quis  enim  despexit  Dies  Parvos  f  " 


"  QVIS  ENIM  DESPEXIT  DIES  PAItVOS  ?  " 

Since  the  preceding  Address  was  delivered  twelve 
months  ago,  the  following  steps  have  been  taken 
in  pursuance  of  its  lines : — 

Ten  honorary  Canons  have  been  appointed,  insti- 
tuted, and  installed,  and  regulations  made  for  their 
governance  in  accordance  with  the  powers  vested 
by  the  Act  and  Order  in  Council  in  the  Bishop. 
The  Senior  Honorary  Canon  has  become  Treasurer. 

One  of  the  honorary  Canons  has  entered  on  the 
work  of  chief  Missioner  in  the  diocese :  lecturing, 
preaching,  and  assisting  parochial  clergy  in  many 
important  places,  forming  or  strengthening  various 
organizations.  He  has  taken  a  house,  and  expects 
the  assistance  shortly  of  other  devoted  friends. 

Another  honorary  Canon  has  undertaken  the  duties 
of  Chancellor  of  the  cathedral.  The  Theological 
College  already  numbers  eighteen  students  ;  a  Hostel 
has  been  opened,  and  two  bursaries  formed  for 
assisting  students. 

The  cathedral  service  has  been  made  more 
effective  by  the  appointment  of  another  clerical 
Vicar. 

A  second  archdeaconry  has  been  formed  by  a 
division  of  the  diocese,  and  the  "Archdeacon  of 
Bodmin"  has  been  appointed,  and  has  held  his 
primary  visitation. 


"  Quis  enim  despexit  Dies  Parvos  f  "  165 


The  Act  of  Parliament  introduced  by  the  Govern- 
ment, has  been  carried,  transferring  to  Truro  cathe- 
dral the  endowment  of  the  fifth  canonry  of  Exeter. 
This  was  originally  retained  to  that  see  on  account 
of  its  inclusion  of  Cornwall.  It  will  be  divided  to 
form  two  Eesidentiary  Canonries  at  Truro.  The 
generous  consents  of  the  Bishop,  Dean  and  Chapter 
of  Exeter,  to  this  transference  deserve  the  warm 
thanks  of  the  Cornish  diocese. 

The  Truro  Chapter  Act  further  provides  for  the 
application  of  any  fund  which  may  be  raised  for  the 
Foundation  of  new  canonries. 

The  County,  under  the  Lord  Lieutenant,  has 
entered  upon  the  erection  of  a  suitable  cathedral. 
£28,000  has  been  hitherto  subscribed.  The  making 
of  designs  for  the  work  has  been  entrusted  to 
J.  L.  Pearson,  Esq.,  A.K.A.,  as  architect.  It  is 
intended  to  commence  a  choir  and  transept  so  soon 
as  sufficient  funds  shall  have  been  raised. 

Thus,  although  the  completion  of  such  a  work 
far  outpasses  the  resources  of  a  county  subscription, 
and  although  there  are  at  present  no  endowments  for 
clergy,  or  choir,  or  theological  college,  or  missions, 
we  acknowledge  with  a  thankful  heart  the  sympathy 
universally  expressed  towards  these  good  works. 


DEO  GEATIAS. 


LONDON : 

PRINTED  BY  WILLIAM  CLOWES  AND  SONS, 
STAMFORD  STREET  AND  CHARING  CROSS. 


Post  8vo.,  6s. 

COMPANIONS  FOE  THE  DEVOUT  LIFE ;  Lectures 

on  well-known  Devotional  Works  delivered  at  St.  James's,  18^5-6. 
With  a  Preface  by  the  Rev.  J.  E.  Kempe,  M.A.,  Rector. 

CONTENTS. 

De  IsriTATroxE  Christ f — Pens£es  of  Pascal— St.  Francis  of  Sales'  Devout 
Life — Baxter's  Saints'  Rest— St.  Augustine's  Concessions — Taylors 
Holt  Living  and  Dying — Theologia  Germanica— Fenelon*s  OZcvres 
Spiritcelles  —  Axdrewes'  Devotions  —  Christian  Year  —  Paradise 
Lost — Pilgrim's  Progress— The  Prayer  Book. 

Post  8vo..  7s.  6d. 

THE  CLASSIC  PREACHERS  OF  THE  ENGLISH 

CHURCH.  Two  Series  of  Lectures  delivered  at  St.  James's,  1877- 
1878. 

contents. 

First  Series,  1877. 

Dosxe— Barrow — Socth— Beveeidge—  Wilson— Butler. 

Second  Series,  1878. 

Bull — Horslet— Tatlor— Sanderson— Tillotson— Andrewes. 
Post  Svo.,  7s.  6d. 

MASTERS   IN  ENGLISH   THEOLOGY.  Lectures 

on  Leading  Divines  of  the  Church  of  England  :  delivered  at  King's 
College,  1877.  With  an  Introduction  by  Alfred  Barry,  D.D., 
Principal. 

CONTESTS. 

Hooker — Andkewes —  Chillingworth —  Whichcote  and  Smith  —  Jeremy 
Taylor— Pearson. 

With  Woodcuts,  Post  Svo.,  7s.  Qd. 

THE  STUDENT'S  MAN  UAL  OF  ECCLESIAS- 
TICAL HISTORY.  The  History  of  the  Christian  Church  during 
the  First  Ten  Centuries ;  from  its  Foundation  to  the  full  Esta- 
blishment of  the  Holy  Roman  Empire  and  the  Papal  Power.  By 
Philip  Smith.  B.A. 

Post  8vo.,  7s.  6d. 

THE  STUDENT'S  HISTORY  OF  THE  ENGLISH 

CHURCH.  From  the  Accession  of  Henry  Vlllth  to  the  Silencing 
of  Convocation  in  the  Eighteenth  Century.  By  G.  G.  Perry,  M.A., 
Hon.  Canon  of  Lincoln  and  Rector  of  Waddington. 


JOHN  HURRAY,  ALBEXLARLE  STREET. 


With  100  Illustrations,  2  vols.  8vo.,  21s. 

THE  NEW   TESTAMENT.     Edited  with  a  Plain 

Practical  Commentary  for  Families  and  General  Readers.  Third 
Edition. 

Vol.  I. — THE  GOSPELS.  By  Edward  Churton,  M.A.,  late  Archdeacon  of 
Cleveland  and  Rector  of  Crayke. 

Vol.  II. — THE  ACTS  AND  EPISTLES.  By  W.  Basil  Jones,  D.D.,  Lord 
Bishop  of  St.  David's. 

Vol.  I.,  Crown  8vo.,  7s.  6d. 

THE  STUDENT'S  EDITION  OF  THE  SPEAKER'S 

COMMENTARY  ON  THE  BIBLE.  Abridged  and  Edited  by 
John  M.  Fuller,  M.A.,  Vicar  of  Bexley.  (To  be  completed  in 
6  Volumes.) 

8vo.,  18s.  cloth  ;  31s.  6d.  calf ;  36s.  morocco. 

THE  BOOK  OF  COMMON  PRAYER.  Illustrated 

with  Borders,  Initial  Letters,  Woodcuts,  and  Notes  explaining  the 
Order  and  History  of  the  Offices.  By  Rev.  Thomas  James,  M.A., 
Late  Honorary  Canon  of  Peterborough. 

8vo.,  14s. 

THE  WITNESS  OF  THE  PSALMS  TO  CHRIST 

AND  CHRISTIANITY.  The  Bampton  Lectures  for  1876.  By 
W.  Alexander,  D.D.,  Lord  Bishop  of  Deny  and  Raphoe.  Second 
Edition,  revised  and  greatly  enlarged. 

Post  870.,  6s. 

BENEDICITE;  ok,  the  Song  of  the  Three  Chil- 
dren. Being  Illustrations  of  the  Power,  Beneficence,  and 
Design  manifested  by  the  Creator  in  His  Works.  By  G.  Chaplin 
Child. 

With  20  Illustrations,  870.,  12s. 

NOTES  ON  THE  CHURCHES  OF  KENT.    By  the 

late  Sir  Stephen  R.  Glynne,  Bart.  With  a  Preface  by  W.  H. 
Gladstone,  M.P. 

Post  870. 

LIFE  OF  ST.  HUGH  OF  AVALON,  BISHOP  OF 

LINCOLN.    By  George  G.  Perry,  M.A.,  Hon.  Canon  of  Lincoln. 


JOHN  MURRAY,  ALBEMARLE  STREET. 


50a,  Albemarle  Street,  London, 
January,  1878. 


MR.  MURRAY'S 

GENERAL   LIST  OF  V/ORKS. 


ABINGER'8  (Lord  Chief  Baron  of  the  Exchequer)  Life.  By  the 
Hon.  P.  Campbell  Scaulett.   Portrait.   Svo.  15s. 

ALBERT  MEMORIAL.  A  Descriptive  and  Illustrated  Account 
of  the  National  Monument  erected  to  the  PRINCE  CONSORT  at 
Kensington.  Illustrated  by  Engravings  of  its  Architecture,  Decora- 
tions, Sculpture!  Groups,  Statues,  Mosaics.  Metalwork,  &c.  With 
Descriptive  Text.  By  Doyne  C.  Bell.   With  24  Plates.  Folio.  12Z.  12*. 

 Handbook  to,  Is.  ;  or  Illustrated  Edition,  2s.  6dL 

  (Prince)  Speeches  and  Addresses,  with  an  In- 
troduction, giving  some  outline  of  his  Character.  With  Portrait.  8vo. 
10a.  6d.  :  or  Popular  Edition,  fcap.  Svo.  Is. 

ALBERT  DURKK  ;  hi*  Life,  with  a  History  of  his  Art.    By  Dr. 

THAusnro,  Keeper  of  ArchJuke  Albert's  Art  Collection  at  Vienna. 

Translated  from  the  German.   With  Portrait  and  Illustrations    2  vols. 

8v0.  [In  tie  Press. 

ABBOTT  (Rev.  J.).    Memoirs  of  a  Church  of  England  Missionary 

in  the  North  American  Colonies.  Post  Svo.  2s. 
ABERCROMBIE  (John).    Enquiries  concerning  the  Intellectual 

Powers  aud  the  Investigation  of  Truth.   Fcap.  8vo.  3s.  6d. 
 Philosophy  of  the  Moral  Feelings.    Fcap.  Svo. 

2s.  6c*. 

ACL  AND  (Rev.  Charles).  Popular  Account  of  the  Manners  and 
Customs  of  India.    Post  Svo.  2s. 

jBSOP'S  FABLES.  A  New  Version.  With  Historical  Preface. 
By  Rev.  Thomas  James.  With  100  Woodcuts,  by  Tenniel  and  Wolf. 
Post  Svo.   2a.  6d. 

AGRICULTURAL  (Royal)  JOURNAL.    {Published half -yearly.) 
AIDS  TO  FAITH  :  a  Series  of  Theological  Essays.    By  various 

Authors.   8vo.  9s. 

Contents : — Miracles ;  Evidances  of  Christianity:  Prophecy  &  Mosaic 
Record  of  Creation;  Ideology  and  Subscription;  The  Pentateuch;  In- 
spiration; Death  of  Christ;  Scripture  aud  its  In.erpretation. 

AMBER-WITCH  (The).  A  most  interesting  Trial  tor  Witch- 
craft.  Translated  bv  Ladv  Duff  Gordon.   Post  Svo.  2s. 

ARMY  LIST  (The).   Published  Monthly  by  Authority. 

ARTHUR'S  (Little*  History  of  England.    By  Lady  C^llcott. 

New  Edition,  continued  to  1872.   With  36  Woodcuts.   Fcap.  Svo.    Is.  6<i. 

AUSTIN  (John).  Lectores  on  General  Jurisprudence  ;  or,  the 
Philosophy  of  Positive  Law.  Edited  by  Robert  Campbell.  2  Vols. 
Svo.  32s. 

  Student's  Edition,  by  Robert  Campbkll,  compiled 

from  the  above  work.    Post  8vo.  12s. 

 —  Analysis  of.  By  Gordon  Campbell,  M.A.  Post  Svo.  6s. 

ARNOLD  (Thos.).  Ecclesiastical  and  Secular  Architecture  of 
Scotland  :  The  Abbevs,  Churches,  Castles,  aud  Mansi  one.  w' ith  Illus- 
trations.   Medium  Svo.  [In  Preparation. 

B 


2 


LIST  OF  WORKS 


ATKINSON"  (Dr.  R.)  Vie  de  Saint  Auban.  A  Poem  in  Norman- 
French.  Ascribed  to  Matthew  Paris.  With  Concordance,  Glossary 
and  Notes.   Small  4to,  10s.  6d. 

ADMIRALTY  PUBLICATIONS;  Issued  by  direction  of  the  Lords 

Commissioners  of  the  Admiralty: — 
A  MANUAL  OF  SCIENTIFIC  ENQUIRY,  for  the  Use  of  Travellers. 

Fourth  Edition.  Edited  by  Robert  Main,  M.A.  Woodcuts.  Post 
8vo.    3.9  fid. 

GREENWICH   ASTRONOMICAL  OBSERVATIONS   1841  to  1846, 

and  1S47  to  1871.    Royal  4to.    20s.  each. 
MAGNETICAL  AND  METEOROLOGICAL  OBSERVATIONS.  1840 

to  1847.    Royal  4to.    20s.  each. 
APPENDICES  TO  OBSERVATIONS. 

1837.  Logarithms  of  Sine*  and  Cosines  in  Time.  3s. 

1842.  Catalogue  of  1439  Stars,  from  Observations  made  in  1836  to 
1841.  4s. 

1^.  Longitude  of  Valentia  (Chronometrical).  3s. 
1847.  Description  of  Altazimuth.  3s. 

Twelve  Years'  Catalogue  of  Stars,  from  Observations  made 
in  183fi  to  1847.  4s. 

Description  of  Photographic  Apparatus.  2s. 
1861.  Maslcelyne's  Ledger  of  Stars.  3s. 
1852.  I.  Description  of  the  Transit  Circle.  3s. 
1S53.  Refradtion  Tables.  3s. 
1854.  Description  of  the  Zenith  Tube.  3s. 

Six  Years'  Catalogue  of  Stars,  from  Observations.  1848  to 
1853.  4s. 

1362.  Seven  Years'  Catalogue  of  Stars,  from  Observations.    1854  to 
1860.  10s. 
Plan  of  Ground  Buildings.  3s. 
Longitude  of  Valentia  (Galvanic).  2s. 
1864.  Moon's  Semid.  from  Occupations.  2s. 

Planetary  Observations,  1831  to  1835.  2s. 
1S6S.  Corrections  of  Elements  of  Jupiter  and  Saturn.  2s. 

Second  Seven  Years'  Catalogue  of  2760  Stars  for  1861  to 
1S67.  4s. 

Description  of  the  Great  Equatorial.  3s. 
1856.  Descriptive  Chronograph.  8*. 

1860.  Reduction  of  Deep  Thermometer  Observations.  2s. 

1871.  History  and  Description  of  Water  Telescope.  3s. 

Cape  of  Good  Hope  Observations  (Star  Ledgers  :   1856  to  1863.  2s. 

  1856.  5s. 

_  Astronomical  Results.  1857tol&58.  5  s. 

Report  on  Teneriffe  Astronomical  Experiment.    1856.  5s. 
Paramatta  Catalogue  of  7385  Stars.    1822  to  1826.  4s. 
ASTRONOMICAL  RESULTS.   1847  to  1871.   4to.   3s.  each. 

MAGNETICAL    AND    METEOROLOGICAL    RESULTS.    1847  to 

1871.    4to.  3s.  each. 
REDUCTION  OF  THE  OBSERVATIONS  OF  PLANETS.   1750  to 
1830.   Royal  4to.    20s.  each. 

   LUNAR  OBSERVATIONS.  175C 

to  1830.   2  Vols.   Roval  4to.   20s.  each. 

  1831  to  1851.    4to.   10s.  each. 

BERNOULLI'S  SEXCENTENARY  TABLE.    1779.    4to.  5s. 
BESSEL'S  AUXILIARY  TABLES  FOR  HTS  METHOD  OF  CLEAR- 
ING LUNAR  DISTANCES.    8vo.  2s. 
FNCKE'S  BERLINER  JAHRBUCH,  for  830.   Berlin,  1828.   8vo.  da. 
HANSEN'S  TABLES  DE  LA  LUNE.    4to.  20s. 

LAX'S  TABLES  FOR  FINDING  THE  LATITUDE  AND  LONGI- 
TUDE.  1821.   8vo.  10s. 

LUNAR  OBSERVATIONS  at  GREENWICH.  1783  to  1819.  Compared 
with  the  Tahles.  1821.    4to.    7s.  Gd. 

MACLEAR  ON  LACAILLE'S  ARC  OF  MERIDIAN.  2  Vols.  20s. each 


PUBLISHED  BY  MR.  MURRAY. 


3 


Admiralty  Publications— continued. 

MAYER'S    DISTANCES    of   the    MOON'S   CENTRE    from  the 

PLANETS.  1822,  3*.;  1823.  4s.  M.    1824  to  1835.    8vo.   is.  each. 

  TABULAE  MOTUUM  SOUS  ET  LUN^E.    1770.  5s. 

  ASTRONOMICAL  OBSERVATIONS   MADE  AT  GOT- 

TING-EN,  from  1756  to  1761.    1826.    Folio.    7s.  6d. 
NAUTICAL  ALMANACS,  from  1767  to  1877,  80*.    2s.  6rf.  each. 
  SELECTIONS  FROM,  up  to  1812.   8vo.  5s. 

1834-54.  5s. 

 SUPPLEMENTS,  1628  to  1S33,  1837  and  1833. 

2s.  each. 

.   TABLE  requisite  to  be  used  with  the  N.A. 

1781.   8vo.  5s. 

SABINE'S  PENDULUM  EXPERIMENTS  to  Determine  the  Figure 

of  the  Earth.   1825.   4to.  40s. 
SHEPHERD'S  TABLES  for  Correcting  Lunar  Distances.  1772. 

Royal  4to.  21s. 

  TABLES,  GENERAL,  of  the  MOON'S  DISTANCE 

from  the  SUN,  and  10  STARS.   1787.   Folio.   5s.  6d. 
TAYLOR'S  SEXAGESIMAL  TABLE.   1780.   4to.  15s. 

 TABLES  OF  LOGARITHMS.   4to.  60s. 

TIARK'S  ASTRONOMICAL   OBSERVATIONS  for  the  Longitude 

of  Madeira.   1822.   4to.  5s. 
  CHRONOMETRICAL  OBSERVATIONS  for  Differences 

of  Longitude  betwasn  Dover,  Portsmouth,  and  Falmouth.  1823. 

4to.  5s. 

VENUS  and  JUPITER:  Observations  of,  compared  with  the  Tables. 

Loudon,  1822.   4to.  2s. 
WALES    AND    BAYLY'S   ASTRONOMICAL  OBSERVATIONS. 

1777.    4to.  21s. 

  REDUCTION   OF  ASTRONOMICAL  OBSERVATIONS 

MADE    IN    THE    SOUTHERN    HEMISPHERE.     1"64— 1771.     1788.  4tO. 

10s.  6<Z. 

BARBAULD  (Mrs.).    Hymns  in   Prose  for   Children.  With 

Illustrations.    Crown  Svo. 

BARCLAY  (JOSEPH).  The  Talmud  :  Selected  Extracts, 
chiefly  illustrating  the  Teaching  of  the  Bible.  With  an  Introduction. 
Svo.  14s. 

BAEKLEY  (H.  C).  Five  Years  among  the  Bulgarians  and  Turks 
between  the  Danube  and  the  Black  Sea.   Post  Svo.   10s  6<i. 

 Bulgaria   North   of  the   Balkans  before  the 

War,  derived  from  a  Seven  Years'  Experience  of  European  Turkey  and 
its  Inhabitants.    Post  Svo.    10s.  6d. 

  My  Boyhood :  a   Story  Book  for  Boys.  With 

Illustrations.  Post  8vo.  6s. 
BARROW  (Sir  John).     Autobiographical   Memoir,  from  Early 

Life  to  Advanced  Age.   Portrait.  Svo.  16s. 
  (John)  Life,  Exploits,  and  Voyages  of  Sir  Francis 

Drake.    Post  Svo.  2s. 

BARRY  (Sir  Charles).    Life  and  Works.    By  Canon  Barry. 

With  Portrait  and  Illustrations.    Medium  8vo.  15s. 
BATES'  (H.  W.)   Records  of  a  Naturalist  on  the  River  Amazon 
during  eleven  years  of  Adventure  and  Travel.  Illustrations.    Post  Svo. 
7s.  6rf. 

BAX  (Capt.  B.N.).  Russian  Tartary,  Eastern  Siberia,  China,  Japan, 
and  Formosa.  A  Narrative  of  a  Cruise  in  the  Eastern  Seas.  With 
Map  aud  Illustrations.    Crown  Svo.  12s. 

BELCHER  (Lady).  Account  of  the  Mutineers  of  the  'Bounty,' 
and  their  Descendants;  with  th^ir  Settlements  in  Pitcairu  and  Norfolk 
Islands.    With  Illustrations.   Post  8vo.  12s. 

B  2 


4 


LIST  OF  WORKS 


BELL'S  (Sir  Chas.)  Familiar  Letters.    Portrait.    Post  8vo.  12s. 

BELL'S  (Doyne  C.)  Notices  of  the  Historic  Interments  in  the 
Chapel  in  the  Tower  of  London,  with  an  account  of  the  discovery  of  the 
remains  of  Queen  Anne  Boleyu    Willi  Illustrations.   Crown  Syo.  14* 

BELT'S  (Thos.)  Naturalist  in  Nicaragua,  including  a  Residence 
at  the  Gold  Mines  of  Cliontales;  with  Journeys  in  the  Savannahs 
and  Forests;  and  Observations  on  Animals  and  Plants.  Illustrations. 
PostSvo.  12s. 

BERTRAM'S    (Jas.  G.)  Harvest  of  the  Sea:    an  Account  of 

British  Food  Fishes,  including  sketches  of  Fisheries  and  Fisher  Folk. 
With  50  Illustrations.    8vo.  9s. 

BIBLE   COMMENTARY.    Explanatory  and  Critical.  With 

a  Revision  of  the  Translation.  By  BISHOPS  and  CLERGY  of  the 
ANGLICAN  CHURCH.  Edited  by  F.  C.  Cook,  M.A.,  Canon  of  Exeter. 
Vols.  I.  to  VI.  (The  Old. Testament).  Medium  8vo.    6^.  15s. 


Vol.  I. 

30s. 


{(tBNKSIS, 
Exodus. 
Leviticus. 
Numbers. 
Deuteronomy. 

Vols.  II.  ('Joshua,  Judges,  Ruth, 

20s.      J  Samuel,    Kings,  Chro- 
and  III.    nicles,  Ezra,  Nehemiah, 
16s.     \  Esther. 


Vol.  IV. 
24  s. 

Vol.  V. 

20*. 

Vol.  VI. 
25s. 


f  Job. 
Psalms. 
Pro  verbs. 

j  ECCLESI  t&TKS. 

(Song  of  Solomon. 
(  Isaiah. 
(  Jeremiah. 

?  F.ZEKIEL. 

J  Daniel. 

(  Minor  Prophets. 


BIGG- WITHER  (T.  P.).  Pioneering  in  S.Brazil;  three  years  of 
forest  and  prairie  life  in  the  province  of  Parana.  Map  and  Illustrations. 
8vo. 

BIRCH  (Samuel).  A  History  of  Ancient  Pottery  and  Porcelain  : 
Egyptiau,  Assyrian,  Greek,  Roman,  and  Etruscan.  With  Coloured 
Plates  and  200  Illustrations.    Medium  8vo.  42s. 

BIRD  (Isabella).  Hawaiian  Archipelago;  or  Six  Months  among 
the  Palm  Groves,  Coral  Reefs,  and  Volcanoes  of  the  Sandwich  Islands. 
With  Illustrations.    Crown  Svo.    7s.  64. 

BIS3ET  (General).  Sport  and  War  in  South  Africa  from  1834 
to  1867,  with  a  Narrative  of  the  Duke  of  Edinburgh's  Visit.  With 
Map  and  Illustrations.    Crown  8vo.  lis. 

BLACKSTONE'S  COMMENTARIES ;  adapted  to  the  Present 

State  of  the  Law;  By  R.  Malcolm  Kfrr,  LL.D.  Revised  Edition, 
incorporating  all  the  Recent  Changes  iu  the  Law.   4  vols.   8vo.  60*. 

BLUNT  (Rev.  J.  J.).  Undesigned  Coincidences  in  the  Writings  of 
the  Old  and  NewTestaments,  an  Argument  of  their  Veracity :  containing 
the  Books  of  Moses,  Historical  and  Prophetical  Scriptures,  and  the 
Gospels  and  Acts.    Post  8vo.  6s. 

  History  of  the  Church  in  the  First  Three  Centuries. 

Post  Svo.  6s. 

  Parish  Priest;  His  Duties,  Acquirements  and  Obliga- 
tions.  Post  8vo.  6s. 
 Lectures  ^n  the  Right  Use  of  the  Early  Fathers. 

8vo.  9s. 

-  University  Sermons.    Post  8vo.  6s. 
  Plain  Sermons.    2  vols.  Post  8vo.  125. 

BLOM FIELD'S  (Bishop)  Memoir,  with  Selections  from  his  Corre- 
spondence.   By  hi  Son.   Portrait,  post  8vo.  12s. 


PUBLISHED  BY  MR.  MURRAY. 


BOSWELL'S  Life  of  Samuel  Johnson,  LL.D.  Including  the 
Tour  to  the  Hebrides.  Edited  by  Mr.  Ckokeb.  Seventh  Edition. 
Portraits.    1vol.    Medium  8vo.  12*. 

BRACE  (C.  L.).  Manual  of  Ethnology;  or  the  Races  of 'the  Old 
World.    Post  8vo.  6s. 

BOOK  OF  COMMON  PRAYER.  Illustrated  with  Coloured 
Borders,  Initial  Letters,  and  Woodcuts.   8vo.  18?. 

BORROW  (George).  Bible  in  Spain;  or  the  Journeys,  Adventures, 
and  Imprisonments  of  an  Englishman  in  an  Attempt  to  circulate  the 
Scriptures  in  the  Peninsula.    Post  8vo.  5s. 

  Gypsies  of  Spain;  their  Manners,  Customs,  Re- 
ligion, and  Language.    With  Portrait.    Post  8vo.  5s. 

  Lavengro  ;  The  Scholar — The  Gypsy — and  the  Prie3t. 

Post  8vo.  5s. 

  Romany  Rye — a  Sequel  to  "  Lavengro."  Post  8vo.  5s. 

  Wild  Wales  :  its  People,  Language,  and  Scenery. 

Post  Svo.  5*. 

  Romano  Lavo-Lil ;  Word-Book  of  the  Romany,  or 

English  Gypsy  Language;  with  Specimens  of  their  Poetry,  and  an 
account  of  certain  Gypsyries.   Post  Svo.    10*.  6cZ. 

BRAY  (Mrs.).  Life  of  Thomas  Stothard,  R.A.  With  Portrait 
and  60  Woodcuts.   4to.  21*. 

BRITISH  ASSOCIATION  REPORTS. 

York  and  Oxford,  1831-32,  13s.  6d. 
Cambridge,  1833,  12s. 


Edinburgh,  1834, 15s. 
Dublin,  1835,  13s.  6d. 
Bristol,  1836.  12s. 
Liverpool,  1837.  16s.  6d. 
Newcastle,  1838,  15s. 
Birmingham,  1839,  13s.  M. 
Glasgow,  1840,  15s. 
Plymouth,  1841,  13s.  6d. 
Manchester,  1S42,  10s.  6d. 
Cork,  1843,  12s. 
York,  1844,  20s. 
Cambridge.  1845,  12s. 
Southampton,  1846, 15s. 
Oxford,  1847, 18s. 
Swansea.  1848,  9s. 
Birmingham,  1849, 10s. 
Edinburgh,  1S50, 15s. 
Ipswich,  1851,  16s.  6d. 
Belfast,  1S52, 15s. 
Hull,  1853,  10s.  6d. 
Liverpool,  1854,  18s. 


8vo. 

Glasgow,  1855,  15s. 
Cheltenham,  1856,  18s. 
Dublin,  1857,  15s. 
Leeds.  1858.  20s. 
Aberdeen,  1859, 15s. 
Oxford,  1860,  25s. 
Manchester,  1861,  15s. 
Cambridge,  1862,  20s. 
Newcastle,  1863,  25s. 
Bath,  1864,  18s. 
Birmingham,  1S65,  25s 
Nottingham,  1866,  24s. 
Dundee,  1867,  26s. 
Norwich,  1868,  25*. 
Exeter,  1869,  22j. 
Liverpool,  lis70,  ISs. 
Edinburgh,  1871,  16s. 
Brighton,  l!=72,  24s. 
Bradtord,  1S73,  25s. 
Belfast,  1874.  2>*. 
Bristol,  1875,  25s. 
Glasgow,  1876,  25s. 


BROUGHTON  (Lord).   A  Journey  through  Albania,  Turkey  in 
Europe  and  Asia,  to  Constantinople.    Illustrations.    2  Vols.  8vo.  30s. 
Visits  to  Italy.    2  Vols.    Post  Svo.  18*. 
BRUGSCH  (Professor).    A  History  of  Egypt,  from  the  earliest 

period.  Derived  from  Monuments  and  Inscriptions.  New  Edition.  Trans- 
lated by  H.  Darby  Seymour.  2  vols.  8vo.  [In  Preparation. 
BUCKLEY  (Arabella  B.).  A  Short  History  of  Natural  Science, 
and  the  Progress  of  Discovery  from  the  time  of  the  Greeks  to  the 
present  day,  for  Schools  and  young  Persons.  Illustrations.  Post 
8vo.  9s. 

B'JRGON  (Rev.  J.  W.).    Christian  Gentleman;  or,  Memoir  of 

Patrick  Eraser  Tytler.    Post  Svo.  9s. 
  Letters  from  Rome.    Post  Svo.  12s. 


6 


LIST  OF  WORKS 


BURN"  (Col.).  Dictionary  of  Naval  and  Military  Technical 
Terms,  English  and  French— French  and  English.   Crown  8vo.  15a. 

BUXTON'S  (Charles)  Memoiis  of  Sir  Thomas  Fowell  Buxton, 

Bart.   With  Selections  from  his  Correspondence.    Portrait.   8vo.  16s. 

Popular  Edition.    Fcap.  8vo.  5f. 

- —  Ideas  of  the  Day.    8ro.  5s. 

BURCKHARDT'S  (Dr.  Jacob)  Cicerone  ;  or  Art  Guide  to  Paint- 
ing in  Italy.  Edited  by  Rev.  Dr.  A.  Vox  Zahn,  and  Translated  from 
the  German  by  Mrs.  A.  Chough.   Post  8vo.  6s. 

BYLES  (Sir  John).  Foundations  of  Religion  in  the  Mind  and 

Heart  of  Man.   PostSvo.  6a. 
BYRON'S  (Lord)  Life,  Letters,  and  Journals.    By  Thomas  Moore. 

Cab.net  Edition.    Plates.   6  Vols.   Fcap.  8vo.   18s. ;  or  One  Volume, 

Portraits.    Royal  8vo.,  7s.  fid. 
 and   Poetical  Works.     Popular  Edition. 

Portraits.    2  vols.    Royal  8vo.  15s. 

 Poetical  Works.  Library  Edition.  Portrait.  6  Vol".  8vo.  45s. 

,  —    Cabinet  Edition.    Plates.    10  Vols.    12mo.  30s. 

  Pocket  Edition.    8  Vols.   24mo.    21s.    In  a  case. 

-   Popular  Edition.  Plates.    Royal  8 vo.  7s.  6c/. 

 Pearl  Edition.     Crown  8to.   2s.  6d. 

 Childe  Harold.    With  80  Engravings.  Crown  8vo.  12s. 

  16mo.    2s.  §d. 

 .    Vignettes.    16mo.  Is. 

 Portrait.    16mo.  6d. 

 Tales  and  Poems.    24mo.    2s.  6c?. 

 Miscellaneous.    2  Vols.    24mo.  5s. 

 Dramas  and  Plays.    2  Vols.    24mo.  5s. 

  Don  Juan  and  Beppo.    2  Vols.  24mo.  5s. 

 Beauties.  Poetry  and  Prose.  Portrait.  Fcap.  8vo.  3s.  6d. 

BUTTMANN'S    Lexilogus ;    a    Critical  Examination    of  the 

Meaning  of  numerous  Greek  Words,  chiefly  in  Homer  and  Hesiod. 
By  Rev.  J.  R.  Fishlake.    8vo.  12s. 

  Irregular  Greek  Verbs.    With  all  the  Tense3 

extant — their  Formation,  Meaning,  aud  Usage,  with  Notes,  by  Rev. 
J.R.  Fishlake.   Post  Svo.  6s. 

CALLCOTT    (Lady).     Little    Arthur's   History   of  England. 

New  Edition,  brought  down  to  1872.    With  Woodcuts.  Fcap.  Svo.  Is.  6d. 

CARNARVON  (Lore).  Portugal,  Gallicia,  and  the  Basque 
Provinces.   Post  8vo.   3s.  fid. 

CARTWRIGHT  (W.  C.\    The  Jesuits:  their  Constitution  and 

Teaching.    An  Historical  Sketch.   Svo.  9s. 
CASTLEREAGII     DESPATCHES,  from  the  commencement 

of  the  official  career  of  Viscount  Castlereagh  to  the  close  of  his  life. 

12  Vols.  Svo.   14s.  each. 
CAMPBELL   (Lord).     Lord  Chancellors  and  Keepers  of  the 

Great  Seal  of  England.   From  the  Earliest  Times  to  the  Death  of  Lord 

Eldon  in  1S38.    10  Vols.    Crown  8vo.   6s.  each. 

 .  Chief  Justices  of  England.    From  the  Norman 

Conquest  to  the  Death  of  Lord  Tenterden.  4  Vols.  Crown  Svo.  6s.  each. 


PUBLISHED  BV  MR.  MURRAY-. 


CAMPBELL  (Lord).  Lives  of  Lyndhurst  and  Brougham.  Svo.  16s. 

  Shakspeare's  Legal  Acquirements.    Svo.    5a,  Gd. 

 Lord  Bacon.    Fcap.  8vo.    2*.  tkL  i 

  ^Sir  George)  India  as  it  may  be:  an  Outline  of  a 

proposed  Government  and  Policy,    Svo.  12*-. 

 -  Handy-Book  on  the  Eastern  Ques- 
tion; being  a  Very  Recent  View  of  Turkey.  With  Map.  Post  Svo.  Us. 

  ^Thos.)  Essay  on  English  Poetry.    With  Short 

Lives  of  the  British  Poets.    Post  Svo.   3*.  6d. 

CAYALCASELLE  and  CROWE'S  History  of  Painting  in 
North  Italy,  from  the  Hth  to  the  16th  Century.  With  Illustrations. 
2  Vols.    Svo.  42s. 

  Early  Flemish  Painters,  their  Lives  and 

Works.   Illustrations.    Post  Svo.   10s.  6d. ;  or  Large  Paper,  Svo.  lo.>. 

 Ljfe  and  Times  of  Titian,  with  some  Account 

of  Lis  Family.    With  Portrait  and  Illustrations.   2  vols.    Svo.  r_'s. 

CESNOLA  (Gex.  L.  P.  di).    Cyprus;  its  Ancient  Cities,  Tombs, 

and  Templs*.  A  Narrative  of  Researches  and  Excavations  during  Ten 
Years'  Residence  in  that  Island.  With  Maps  and  400  Illustrations. 
Mediuiu  Svo.  50*. 

CHILD  (G.  Chaplin,  M.D.).  Benedicite ;  or,  Song  of  the  Three 
Children ;  being  Illustrations  of  the  Power,  B-neficence,  and  Design 
manifested  by  the  Creator  in  his  works.    Post  Svo.  6s. 

CHISHOLM  (Mrs.).  Perils  of  the  Polar  Seas;  True  Stories  of 
Arctic  Discovery  and  Adventure.    Illustrations.   Post  Sto.  6s. 

CHURTON  (Archdeacon).    Poetical  Remains,  Translations  and 

Imitations.   Portrait.    Post  Svo.    7s.  6d. 

 New  Testament.     Edited  with  a  Plain  Practical 

Commentary  for  Families  and  General  Readers.  With  100  Panoramic 
and  other  Views,  from  Sketches  made  on  the  Spot.     2  vols.  Svo.  21s. 

CICERO'S  Life  and  Times.    His  Character  as  a  Statesman, 

Orator,  and  Friend,  with  a  Selection  from  his  Correspondence  and  Ora- 
tions.  By  William  Fobsyth.  With  Illustrations.    Crown  Svo. 

CLARK  (Sir  James).  Memoir  of  Dr.  John  Conolly.  Comprising 
a  Sketch  of  the  Treatment  of  the  Iusane  in  Europe  and  America.  Witu 
Portrait.   Post  Svo.   10s.  6d. 

CLASSIC    PREACHERS    OF    THE    ENGLISH  CHURCH. 

The  St.  James'  Lectures  in  1S77.  By  Canon  Lightfoot,  Prof.  Wace, 
Dean  of  Durham,  Preby.  Clark,  Cannon  Farrar,  and  Deau  "f  Norwkh. 
With  Introduction  by  Rev.  J.  E.  Ktmpe.   Post  Svo.   7s.  6d. 

CLIVE'S  (Lord)  Life.    By  Rev.  G.  R.  Gleig.    Post  8vo.    3*.  6  I 

CLODE  (C.  M.).  Military  Forces  of  the  Crown  ;  their  Administra- 
tion and  Government.   2  Vols.   Svo.   2ls.  each. 

 Administration  of  Justice  under  Military  and  Martial 

Law,  as  applicable  to  the  Army,  Navy,  Marine,  and  Auxiliary  Forces. 
8vo.  12*. 

CHURCH  &  THE  AGE.  Essays  on  the  Principles  and  Present 
Position  of  the  Anglican  Church.  By  various  Authors.  2  vols.  Svo.  26*. 

COLCHESTER  PAPER-.  The  Diary  and  Correspondence  of 
Charles  Abbott,  Lord  Colchester,  Speaker  of  the  House  of  Commons. 
1S02-1S17.   Portrait.   3  Vols.    Svo.  42s. 

COLERIDGE'S  (Samuel  Tailor)  Table-Talk.  Portrait.  12mo.  3s.  6c/. 


8 


LIST  OF  WORK 8 


COLLINGWOOD  (Cuthbert).    Rambles  of  a  Naturalist  on  the 

Shores  and  Waters  of  the  China  Sea.    With  Illustrations.  Svo.  16s. 
COLONIAL  LIBRARY.    [See  Home  and  Colonial  Library.] 
COMPANIONS  FOR  THE  DEVOUT  LIFE.     The  St.  James' 

Lectures,  1S75  and  1876.    New  Edition.    Post  8vr>.  6s. 
COOK  (Canon).    Sermons  Preached  at  Lincoln's  Inn.    8vo.  9s. 
COOKE  (E.  W.).    Leaves  from  my  Sketch- Book.    A  selection 

from  sketches  made  during  many  tours.  25  Plates.  Small  folio.  31s.  6d. 
 •  Second  Series    Consisting  chiefly  of  Views  in  Egypt 

and  the  East.    With  Descriptive  Text.    Small  folio.    31s.  6.?. 
COOKERY  (Modern  Domestic).  Founded  on  Principles  of  Economy 

and  Practical  Knowledge.     By  a  Lady.    Woodcuts.    Fcap.  8vo.  5s. 
COOPER  (T.  T.).    Travels  of  a  Pioneer  of  Commerce  on  an 

Overland  Journey  fioui  China  towards  India.  Illustrations.  Svo.  16s. 
CORNWALLIS  Papers  and  Correspondence  during  the  American 

War, — Administrations  in  India, —  Union  with  Ireland,  and  Peace  of 

Amiens.    3  Vols.    Svo.  63*. 
COWPER'S  (Countess)    Diary  while  Lady  of  the  Bedchamber 

to  Caroline,  Princess  of  Wales,  17H-20.     Portrait..  8*o.  10s.  6*/. 
CRABBE  (Rev.  George).    Life  and  Poetical  Works.    With  Illus- 
trations.  Roval  8vo.  7« 
CRAWFORD  &  BALCARRE3  (Earl  of).    Etruscan  Inscriptions. 

Analyzed,  Translated,  and  Commented  upon.   8vo.  12s. 
CRIPPS  (Wilfrkd).  Old  English  Plate  :  Ecclesiastical,  Decorative, 

and  Domestic,  its  makers  and  marks.    Illustiatiens.    Medium  Svo 

[In  the  Press. 

CROKER  (J.  W.).  Progressive  Geography  for  Children. 
18mo.  Is.  6d. 

  Stories  for  Children,  Selected  from  the  History  of 

England.    Woodcuts.    16mo.   2s.  6d. 
■   Boswell's  Life  of  Johnson.     Including  the  Tour  to 

the  Hebrides.   Seventh  Edition.    Portraits.   8vo.  12s. 
  Early  Period  of  the  French  Revolution.    Svo.  15s. 

  Historical  Essay  on  the  Guillotine.    Fcap.  8vo.  Is. 

CROWE  and  CA.VALCASELLE.    "Lives  of  the  Early  Flemish 

Painters.    Woodcuts.    Post  8vo,  10s.  6<i. ;  or  Large  Paper,  8vo,  15s. 
  History  of   Painting  in  North  Italy,  from  lith  to 

16th  Century.   Derived  from  Kesewrrhos  into  the  Works  of.  Art  in 

that  Country.   With  IllustrftT*«nB,    2  Vols.   8vo.  42s. 
 Life  and  Times  of  Tilian,  with  some  Account  of  his 

Family,  chiefly  from  ne*  and  unpuhli  hed  records.  With  Portrait  and 

Illustrations.    2  v., la.    8vo.  42*. 

CUMMIN G  (R.  Gobdon).  Five  Years  of  a  Hunter's  Life  in  the 
Far  Interior  of  South  Africa.    Woodcuts.    Post  Svo.  6s. 

CUNYNGHAME  (Sir  Arthur).  Travels  in  the  Eastern  Caucasus, 
on  the  Caspian  and  Black  Seas,  in  Daghestan  and  the  Frontiers  of 
Persia  and  Turkey.    With  Map  and  Illustrations.    8vo.  1S/S. 

CURTIUS'  (Professor)  Student's  Greek  Grammar,  for  the  Upper 

Forms.    Edited  hy  Dr.  Wm.  Smith.    Post  8vo.  6s. 
•  Elucidations  of  the  above  Grammar.     Translated  by 

Evelyn  Abbot.    Post  8vo.   7s.  6& 
  Smaller  Greek  Grammar  for  the  Middle  and  Lower 

Fortnr.   Abridged  from  the  larger  work.   i2ino,  3s.  6d. 


PUBLISHED  BY  MR.  MURRAY. 


9 


CURT1US'  (Pjrofkssob)  Accidence  of  the  Greek  Language.  Ex- 
tf  acted  from  tlie  above  work.    12mo.    2s.  6<i. 

  Principles  of  Creek  Etymology.    Translated  by>A.  S, 

VVilkins,  M.A.,  and  E.  B.  England,  B.A.   2  vols.   8vo.    lf>s.  each. 
CUlJZOJN  (Hon.  Roj»*iucj.  Visits  to  the  Monasteries  of  the  Levant. 

Illustrations.    Post  Hvn.   7s. Gd. 
CUST  (General).    Warriors  of  the  17th  Century— The  Thirty  Years' 

War.  2  Vols.   lGs.   Civil  Wars  of  France  and  England.   2  Vols.  16s. 

Commanders  of  Flee;*  and  Aimies.    2  Vols.  18s. 
  Annals  of  the  Wars — 18th  &  19th  Century,  1700— 1815. 

With  Maps.   9  Vols.  Post  Svo.  5s.  each. 
DAVIS  (Nathan;.    Kuined  Cities  of  Numidia  and  Carthaginia. 

Illustrations.   8vo.  16s. 

DAYY  (Sir  Humphry).    Consolations  in  Travel;  or,  Last  Days 

 of  a  Philosopher.    Woodcuts.   Fcap.  Svo    3s.  6c?. 

  Salmonia;    or,  Day3    of   Fly    Fishing.  Woodcuts. 

Fcap.  8vo.   3s.  Qd. 

DARWIN  (Charles).  Journal  of  a  Naturalist  during  a' Voyage 
round  the  World.   Crown  Svo.  9s. 

-  Origin  of  Species  by  Means  of  Natural  Selection  ; 
or,  the  Preservation  of  Favoured  Kaces  in  the  Struggle  for  Life. 

»         Crown  8vo.   7s.  Qd. 

—   Yariation  of  Animals  and  Plants  under  Dome&tication. 

With  Illustrations.  2  Vols.  Crown  8vo.  18s. 
  Descent  of  Man,  and  Selection  in  Relation  to  Sex, 

With  Illustrations.    Crown  Svo.  9s. 

— Expressions  of  the  Emotions  in  Man  and  Animals. 

With  Illustrations.    Crown  Svo.  12*. 

 —  Various  Contrivances  by  which  Orchids  are  Fertilized 

by  Insects.    Woodcu's.    Crown  Svo.  9s. 

 Movements  and  Habits  of  Climbing  Plants.  Wood- 
cuts.  Crown  Svo.  6s. 

-  Insectivorous  Plants.    Woodcuts.    Crown  Svo.  lis. 
 Effects  of  Cross  and  Self-Fertilization  in  the  Vege- 
table Kingdom.   Cio.vnSvo.  12s. 

 Different  Forms  of  Flowers  on  Plants  of  the  same 

Species.   Crown  Svo;   h  s.ed. 

-  Facts  and  Argument  for  Darwin.    By  Fritz  Muller. 
Translated  fcty  W.  S.  Dallas.   Woodcuts.    Post  8vo.  6s. 

DE  COSSON  (R  A.).  The  Cradle  of  the  Blue  Nile;  a  Journey 
through  Abyssinia  and  Soudan,  and  a  rtsidence  at  the  Court  of  King 
John  of  Ethiopia.  Map  and  Illustrations.  2  vols.  Post  Svo.  2ls. 

DELEPIERRE  (Octave).  History  of  Flemish  Literature.  Svo.  9s. 

DENNIS  (George).  The  Cities  and  Cemeteries  of  Etruria.  A 
new  Edition,  revised,  recording  «U  ifce  l.«test  Discoveries.  With  20 
Plan^  and  15j  Illustrations.    2  vols.    Svo.  its, 

DENT  (Emma).  Ai.nal*  of  Winchcombe  and  Sudeley.  With  120 
Portiaits,,  Plates  and  Woodcuts.    4t<\  42*. 

DEKBY  ^Eakl  of).  Iliad  of  B  omer  rendered  into  English 
Blank  Verse.   10th  Edition.    With  Portrait.   2  Vols.   Post  Svo.  10s. 

DEKR  V  (Bishop  of).  Witness  of  the  Psalma  to  Christ  and  Chris- 
tianity,  the  Bampton  Lectures  for  1876.  Svo.   los.  6d. 

DEUTSCH  (Emanuel).  Talmud,  Islam,  The  Targums  and  other 
Literary  Remains.    8vo.  Vis. 


10 


LIST  OF  WORKS 


DILKE  (Sir  C.  W.).  Paper-  of  a  Critic.  Selected  from  the 
Writing*  of  the  late  Chas.  WentWOETH  Dilkk.  "With  a  Biographi- 
cal Sketch.    2  Vols.    8vo.  24*. 

DOG-BREAKING,  with  Odds  and  Ends  for  those  who  love  the 
Dog  and  Gun.  By  Gex.  IIltch  xson.  "With  40  Illustrations. 
Crown  Svo.     7s.  6d. 

DOMESTIC  MODERN  COOKERY.    Founded  on  Principles  of 

Economy  and  Practical  Knowledge,  and  adapted  for  Private  Families. 

Woodcuts.   Fcap.  8vo.  5s. 
DOUGLAS'S  (Sir  Howard)  Life  and  Adventurer.  Portrait.  8vo.  15s- 

  Theory  and  Practice  of  Gunnery.    Plates.    8vo.  21s. 

  Construction  of  Bridges  and  the  Passage  of  Rivers 

in  Military  Operations.    Plate-.    Svo.  21s. 
  (Wm.)  Horse-Shoeing;  As  ic  Is,  and  As  it  Should  be. 

Illustrations.   Post  Svo.   7s.  6d. 

DRAKE'S  (Sir  Francis)  Life,  Voyages,  and  Exploits,  by  Sea  and 

Land.   By  John  Barbow.    Post  8vo.  2s. 

DRINK  WATER  (John).  History  of  the  Siege  of  Gibraltar, 
1779-1783.  With  a  Description  and  Account  of  that  Garrison  from  the 
Earliest  Periods.   Post  8vo.  2s. 

DUCANGE'S  Mediaeval  Latin-English  Dictionary.  Translated 
and  Edited  by  Rev.  E.  A.  Dayman  ana  J.  H.  Hessels.  Small  4to. 

[In  preparation. 

DU  CHAILLU  (Paul  B.).    Equatorial  Africa,  with  Accounts 

of  the  Gorilla,  the  Nest-building  Ape,  Chimpanzee,  Crocodile,  &c. 
Illustrations.    8vo.  21s. 

 —   Journey  to  Asbango  Land;  and  Further  Pene- 
tration into  Equatorial  Africa.    Illustrations.  8vo.  21s. 

DUFFERIN  (Lord).  Letters  from  High  Latitudes;  a  Yacht 
Voyage  to  Iceland,  Jan  Mayeu,  and  Spitzbergen.  Woodcuts.  Post 
8vo.   7s.  6d. 

DUNCAN   (Major).    History  of  the  Royal  Artillery.  Com- 
piled from  the  Original  Records.    With  Portraits.    2  Vols.    8vo.  30s. 
■   The  English  in  Spain;  or.  The  Story  of  the  War  of 

Succession.  1834  and  1840.  Compiled  from  the  Letters,  Journals,  and 
Reports  of  the  British  Commissioners  with  Queen  Isabella's  Armies. 
With  Illustrations.    8vo.  16s. 

EASTLAKB  (Sir  Charles).    Contributions  to  the  Literature  of 

the  Fine  Ai  ls.  With  Memoir  of  the  Author,  and  Selections  from  his 
Correspondence.    By  Lady  Easti.ake.   2  Vols.   8vo.  24s. 

EDWARDS  (W.  H.).  Voyage  up  the  River  Amazons,  including  a 
Visit  to  Para.   Post  8vo.  2s. 

EIGHT  MONTHS  AT  ROME,  during  the  Vatican  Council,  with 

a  Daily  Account  of  the  Proceedings.  By  Pompoxio  Leto.  Trans- 
lated from  the  Original.   8vo.  1*2*. 

ELDON'S  (Lord)  Public  and  Private  Life,  with  Selections  from 
his  Correspondence  and  Diaries.  By  Horace  Twiss.  Portrait.  2 
Vols.    Post  8vo.  21s. 

ELGIN  (Lord).  Letters  and  Journals.  Edited  by  Theodore 
Walron-d.    With  Preface  by  Dean  Stanley.   Svo.  14*. 

ELLESMERE  (Lord).  Two  Sieges  of  Vienna  by  the  Turks. 
Translated  from  the  German.   Post  8vo.  2s. 

i.LLIS  (W.).  Madagascar  Revisited.  Setting  forth  the  Perse- 
cutions and  Heroic  Sufferings  of  the  Native  Christians.  Illustrations. 
8vo.  16s. 


PUBLISHED  BY  MR.  MURRAY. 


11 


ELLIS  (W,)  Memoir.     Bv  Bis  Sob.    V.  ith  Lis  Character  and 

Work.   Bv  Rev.  Henly  Allox,  D.D.    Portrait.   Svo.   10s.  €d. 
 (Robinson)  Poems  aid  Fragments  of  Catukus.   16m«.  5s. 

ELPHINSTONE  (Hos.  Moi:n::stu,.rtV  History  of  India — the 
Hindoo  and  Mahoniedan  Periods.  Edited  by  Peofessob  Coweix. 
Map.   8vo.  18s. 

 —  (H.  W.)  Patterns  for  Turnirjg;  Comprising 

Elliptical  and  other  Figures  cnt  on  the  Lathn  without  the  use  of  any 
Ornamental  Chuck.    With  70  Illustrations.    Small  4to.  lis. 

ENGLAND.  Ste  Callcoii,  CrvSir,  Hume.  Mai.zham,  Smith, 
and  Staxhopb. 

ESSAYS  OX  CATHEDRALS.    With  an  Introduction.  By 

Deax  Howsox.    Svo.  12s. 
ELZE  (Karl).   Life  of  Lord  Byron.    "With  a  Critical  Essay  on  his 
Place  in  Literature.  Translated  from  the  German.  With  Portrait.  Svo.  16s. 

FERGUSSON  (James^.  History  of  Architecture  in  all  Countries 
from  the  Earliest  Times.  With  1.600  Illustrations.  4  Vols.  Medium  Svo. 

Yol.  I.  &  II.  Ancient  and  Mediaeval.  63s. 
Yol.  III.  Indian  and  Eastern.  i2s. 
Yol.  LV.  Modern.  Zls.  6d. 

 Rude  Stone  Monuments  in  all  Countries;  their  Age 

and  U-es.    With  230  Illustrations.    Medium  Svo.  24a. 

  Holy  Sepulchre  and  the  Temple  at  Jerusalem. 

Woodcuts.    Svo.   7  s.  6d. 
  The  Temple  at  Jerusalem,  and  the  other  build- 
ings in  the  Haram  Area,  from  Solouicn  to  Saladin,  with  numerous 
Illustrations.  4to. 

FLEMING  (Professor*..    Student's  Manual  of  Moral  Philosophy. 

With  Quotations  and  References.   Post  Svo.  Is.  6d. 
FLOWER  GARDEN.    By  Rev.  Thos.  James.    Fcap.  Svo.  Is. 
FORD  (Richard).    Gatherings  from  Spain.    Post  8vo.    3s.  6d. 
FORSYTH  |  William).   Life  and  Times  of  Cicero.  With  Selections 

from  his  Correspondence  and  Orations.    Illustrations.    Crown  Svo. 

  —  Hortensius ;  an  Historical  Essay   on  the  Office 

and  Dunes  of  an  Aavocate.    Illustrations.   Svo.  12a. 

  Eistory  of  Ancient  Manuscripts.  Post  Svo.    2s.  6d. 

  Novels  and  Novelists  of  the  lS:h  Century,  in 

Illustration  of  the  Manners  and  Morals  of  the  Age.  Post  Svo.  10s.  6d. 
FORTUNE  (Robert}.  Narrative  of  Two  Visits  to  the  Tea  Countries 

of  China.  1S43-52.    Woodcuts.   2  Vols.    Post  Svo.  ISs. 

FORSTER  (Jomr).  The  Early  Life  of  Jonathan  Swift.  1667-1711. 

With  Portrait    Svo.  lbs. 

FOSS  (Edwaed).  Biographia  Juridica,  or  Biographical  Dictionary 
of  the  Judges  of  England,  from  the  Conquest  to  the  Present  Time, 
1C66-1S70.    Medium  Svo.  21*. 

FRANCE  (History  of).    See  Maekham — Smith — Student's. 

FRENCH  IN  ALGIERS:  The  Soldier  of  the  Foreign  Legion— 
and  the  Prisoners  ef  Abd-sl-Kadir.  Translated  by  Lady  Dcff  Gobdojj. 
Post  Svo.  2s. 

FRERE  (Sir  Bartle).    Indian  Missions.    Small  Svo.    2s.  6d. 

 Eastern  Afiica  as  a  field  for  Missionary  Labour.  With 

Map.    Crc-^  Sto.  oj. 


22 


LIST  OF  WORKS 


FRERE  (SirBartle).  Bengal  Famine.  Howitwill  be  Met  andHow 
to  Prevent  Future  Famines  in  India.   With  Maps.    Crown  Svo.  5s. 

GALTON  (Francis).    Art  of  Travel ;  or,  Hints  on  the  Shifts  and 

Contrivances  available  in  Wild  Countries.  Woodcuts.  Post  8vo. 
7s.  M. 

GEOGRAPHICAL  SOCIETY'S  JOURNAL.   {Published  Yearly) 

GEORGE  (Ernest).  The  Mosel ;  a  Series  of  Twenty  Etchings,  with 

Descriptive  Letterpress.    Imperial  4to.  42s. 
  Loire  and    South  of  France ;  a   Series  of  Twenty 

Etchings,  with  Descriptive  Text.   Folio.  42s. 
GERMANY  (History  of).    See  Markham. 

GIBBON  (Edward).    History  of  the  Decline  and  Fall  of  the 

Roman  Empire.  Edited  by  Milman  and  Guizot.  Edited,  with  Notes 
by  Dr.  Wm.  Smith.   Maps.   8  Vols.  Svo.  60s. 

  The  Student's  Edition ;  an  Epitome  of  the  above 

work,  incorporating  the  Researches  of  Recent  Commentators.  By  Dr. 
Wm.  Smith.    Woodcuts.    Post  Svo.    7s.  M. 

GIFFARD  (Edward).    Deeds  of  Naval  Daring;  or,  Anecdotes  of 

the  British  Navy.    Fcap.  8vo.    3s.  6d. 

GLADSTONE  (W.  E.).  Financial  Statements  of  1853,  1360,  63-65. 

8vo.  12s. 

Rome  and  the  Newest  Fashions  io  Religion. 

Turee  Tracts.    Svo.   7s.  &d. 
GLEIG  (G.  R.).    Campaigns  of  the  British  Army  at  Washington 

and  New  Orleans.   Post  8vo.  2s. 

  Story  of  the  Battle  of  Waterloo.    Post  8vo.  3s.  6d. 

 ■  Narrative  of  Sale's  Brigade  in  Afghanistan.  Post  8vo.  2s. 

—   Life  of  Lord  Clive.    Post  8vo.    3s.  6d. 

  Sir  Thomas  Munro.    Post  8vo.  3s.  6d. 

GLYNNE  (Sir  Stephen).    Notes  on  the  Churches  of  Kent. 

With  Illiis'rations.    Svo.  12*. 
GOLDSMITH'S  (Oliver)  Works.     Edited  with  Notes  by  Peter 

Cunningham.    Vignettes.   4  Vols.   8vo.  30s. 
GORDON  (Sir  Alex.).    Sketches  of  German  Life,  and  Scenes 
from  the  War  of  Liberation.    Post  Svo.   3s.  6d. 

-  (Lady    Doff)  Amber- Witch  :   A  Trial  for  Witch- 
craft.   Post  Svo.  Is. 

French   in  Algiers.     1.  The  Soldier  of  the  Foreign 

Legion.   2.  The  Prisoners  of  Abd-el-h"adir.    Post  8vo.  2s. 

GRAMMARS.   See  Curtius  ;    Hall;    Hutton;   Kino  Edward  ; 

Matthi^e;  Maetzxeb;  Smith. 
GREECE  (HibTv)RY  of).    See  Grote— Smite— Student. 

GREY  (Earl).    Parliamentary  Government  and  Reform  ;  with. 

Suggestions  for  the  Improvement  of  our  Representative  System. 
Second  Edition.    8vo.  9s. 

GUIZOT  (M.).  Meditations  on  Christianity.  3  Vols.  Post  8vo.  30*. 
GROTE  (George).    History  of  Greece.     From  the  Earliest  Times 

to  the  close  of  the  generation  contemporary  with  the  death  of  Alexander 
the  Great.  Library  Edition.  Portrait,  Maps,  and  Plans.  10  Vols.  8vo. 
120s.  Cabinet  Edition.  Portrait  and  Plans.  12  Vols.   Post  8vo.  6s.  each. 

 Plato,  and  other  Companions  of  Socrates.  3  Vols.  Svo.  45s. 


PUBLISHED  BY  MR.  MURRAY. 


13 


GROTE  (George).    Aristotle.    2  Vole,    Svo.  32*. 

 Minor    Works.     With    Critical     Remarks    on  his 

Intellectual  Character,  Writings,  and  Speeches.  By  Alex.. Bain,  LL.D. 

Portrait.   8vo.  lis. 
  Fragments  on  Ethical  Subjects.  Being  a  Selection  from 

his  Posthumous  Papers.    With  an  Introduction.    By  Alexander 

Baik,  M.A.    8vo.  7s. 
  Letters  on  the  Politics  of  Switzerland  in  1847.  6s. 

 Personal  Life.    Compiled    from    Family  Documents, 

Private  Memoranda,  and  Original  Letters  to  and  from  Various 
Friends.   By  Mrs.  Grote.    Portrait.    Svo.  12.?. 

HALL  (T.  D.)  and  Dr.  Wm.  SMITH'S  School  Manual  of  English 
Grammar.   With  Copious  Exercises.    12mo.   3s.  6d. 

 Primary  English   Grammar  for   Elementary  Schools. 

Based  on  the  ahove  work.   16mo.  Is. 

 Child's  First  Latin  Book,  including  a  Systematic  Treat- 
ment of  the  New  Pronunciation,  and  a  full  Praxis  of  Nouns,  Adjec- 
tives, and  Pronouns.    16mo.    Is.  6tZ. 

HALLAM  (Henry).  The  Constitutional  History  of  England,  from 
the  Accession  of  Henry  the  Seventh  to  the  Death  of  George  the  Second. 
Library  Edition.  9  Vols.  8vo.  30s.  Cabinet  Edition,  3  Vols.  Post  8vo.  12s. 

—   Student's  Edition  of  the  above  vrork.     Edited  bv 

Wm.  Smith,  D.C.L.    Post  8vo.    7s.  6d. 
  History  of  Europe  during  the  Middle  Ages.  Library 

Edition.  3  Vols.  8vo.  30s.  Cabinet  Edition,  3  Vols.  Post  8vo.  12s. 

  Student's  Edition  of  the  above  work.    Edited  by 

Wm.  Smith,  D.C.L.  Post  8vo.   7s.  6d. 

-  Literary  History  of  Europe,  during  the  15th,  16th  and 
17th  Centuries.  Library  Edition.  3  Vols.  8vo.  3cs.  Cabinet  Edition. 
4  Vols.  Post  Svo.  16s. 

 ■ —  (Arthur)  Literary  Remains;  in  Terse  and  Prose. 

Portrait.   Fcap.  8vo.   3s.  6d. 

HAMILTON  (Gen.  Sir  F.  W.).  History  of  the  Grenadier  Guards. 

From  Original  Documents  in  the  Rolls'  Records,  War  Office,  Regimental 
Records,  &c.  With  Illustrations.   3  Vols.   Svo.  63s. 

HART'S  ARMY  LIST.    (Published  Quarterly  and  Annually.) 

HAY  (Sir  J.  H.  DrummondV  Western  Barbary,  its  Wild  Tribes 
and  Savage  Animals.    Post  Svo.  2s. 

HEAD  (Sir  Francis).  The  Royal  Engineer.  Illustrations.  8vo.  12s. 

■   Life  of  Sir  John  Burgoyne.  Post  8vo.  Is. 

 —  Rapid  Journeys  across  the  Pampas.    Post  8vo.  2s. 

  Bubbles  from  the  Brunnen  of  Nassau.  Illustrations. 

Post  8vo.    7j.  6d. 

  Stokers  aud  Pokers  ;  or,  the  London  and  North  Western 

Railway.   Post  Svo.  2s. 
  (Sir  Edmund)  Shall  and  Will;    or,  Future  Auxiliary 

Verbs.   Fcap.  8vo.  4s. 

HEBER'S  (Bishop)  Journals  in  India.    2  Yols.    Post  Svo.  7>\ 

<   Poetical  Works.    Portrait.    Fcap.  8vo.    3s.  6d. 

•   Hymns  adapted  to  the  Church  Service.    16mo.    Is.  6J. 


14 


LIST  OF  WORKS 


FOREIGN  HANDBOOKS. 

HAND-BOOK — TRAVEL-TALK*.  English,  French,  German,  and 

Italian.   18mo.  3s.  6d. 

 HOLLAND  AND  BELGIUM.    Map  and  Plans. 

Post  8vo.  6s. 

—   NORTH     GERMANY   and   THE    RHINE  — 

The  Black  Forest,  the  Hartz.  Thiirinirerwald,  Saxon  Switzerland, 
RiWen  the  Giant  Mountains,  Taunus.  Odenwald,  Elass,  and  Loth- 
ringen.   Map  and  Plans.    Post  8vo.  10s. 

.   SOUTH    GERMANY,— Wurtemburg,  Bavaria, 

Austria,  Styria,  Salzburg,  the  Austrian  and  Bavarian  Alps,  Tyrol,  Hun- 
gary, and  the  Danube,  from  Ulm  to  the  Black  Sea.  Map.  Post  8vo.  10s. 

  PAINTING.  German,  Flemish,  and  Dutch  Schools. 

Illustrations.  2  Vols.  Post  8vo.  24s. 

  LIVES  OF  EARLY  FLEMISH  PAINTERS.  By 

Crowe  and  Cavalcaselle.    Illustrations.   Post  Svo.   10s.  6d. 

   SWITZERLAND,  Alps  of  Sayoy,  and  Piedmont. 

Maps.   Post  8vo.  9s. 

 FRANCE,  Part  I.  Normandy,  Brittany,  the  French 

Alps,  the  Loire,  the  Seine,  the  Garonne,  and  Pyrenees.  Post  8vo.  7s.  6d. 

■   Part  II.   Central  France,  Auvergne,  the 

Cevennes,  Burgundy,  the  Rhone  and  Saone,  Provence,  Nimes,  Aries, 
Marseilles,  the  French  Alps,  Alsace,  Lorraine,  Champagne,  &c.  Maps. 
Pest  8vo.    7s.  6<f. 

 MEDITERRANEAN   ISLANDS — Malta,  Corsica, 

Sardinia,  and  Sicily.    Maps.    Post  8vo.  [In  the  Press. 
  ALGERIA.    Algiers,  Constantine,  Oran,  the  Atlas 

Pange.    Map.    Post  8vo  9s. 
  PARIS,  and  its  Environs.    Map.    16mo.    3s.  6d. 

***  Murray's  Plan  of  Paris,  mounted  on  canvas.  3s.  6d. 
 SPAIN,  Madrid,  The  Castiles,  The  Basque  Provinces, 

Leon,  The  Asturias,  Galicia,  Estremadura,  Andalusia,  Ronda,  Granada, 

Murcia,  Valencia,  Catalonia,  Aragon,  Navarre,  The  Balearic  Islands, 

&c.  &c.   Maps.   2  Vols.   Post  Svo. 
  PORTUGAL,  Lisbon,  Porto,  Cintra,  Mafra,  be. 

Map.   Post  Svo.  12s. 
  NORTH   ITALY,    Turin,   Milan,  Cremona,  the 

Italian  Lakes,  Bergamo,  Brescia,  Verona,  Mantua,  Vicenza,  Padua, 

Ferrara,  Bologna,  Raveuna,  Rimini,  Piactnza,  Genoa,  the  Riviera, 

Venice,  Parma,  Modena,  and  Romagna.    Map.   Post  8vo.  10s. 
  CENTRAL  ITALY,  Florence,  Lucca,  Tuscany,  The 

Marches, Umbria,  and  late  Patrimony  of  St.  Peter's.  Map.  Post  8vo.  IPg. 

-   ROME  and  its  Environs,     Map.    Post  Svo.  10s. 

  SOUTH  ITALY,  Naples,  Pompeii,  Herculaneum, 

and  Vesuvius.    Map.   Post  8vo.  10s. 

  -  KNAPSACK  GUIDE  TO  ITALY.  16mo. 

  PAINTING.    The  Italian  Schools.  Illustrations. 

2  Vols.   Post  8vo.  80s. 

 LIVES  OF  ITALIAN  PAINTERS,  from  Cimabuk 

to  Bassano.   By  Mrs.  Jameson.    Portraits.   Post  8vo.  12s. 

 n  NORWAY,  Christiania,  Bergen,  Trondhjem.  The 

Fjelds  a  d  Fjords.    Map.    Post  8vo.  9s. 

  SWEDEN,  Stockholm,  Upsala,  Gothenburg,  the 

Shores  of  the  Baltic,  &c.   Post  8vo.  6s. 

—   DENMARK,  Sleswig,  Holsteiu.  Copenhagen,  Jut- 

land, Iceland.   Map.   Post  8*o.  6*. 


PUBLISHED  BY  MR.  MURRAY. 


15 


HAND-BOOK— RUSSIA,  St.  Petersburg,  Moscow,  Poland,  and 
Finland.   Maps.   Post  8vo.  ISs. 

  GREECE,  the  Ionian  Islands,  Continental  Greece, 

Athens,  the  Fel'»ponne«u«»,  the  Islands  of  the  ^Egean  Sea,  Albania, 
Thessaly,  and  Macedoaia.    Maps.    Post  8vo.  15s. 

  TURKEY  IX  ASIA— Constantinople,  the  Bos- 

phorus,  Dardanelles,  Brousa,  Plain  of  Troy,  Cn>te.  Cyprus,  Smyrna, 
Ephesus,  the  Seven  Churches,  Coasts  of  the  Black  Sea,  Armenia, 
Mesopotamia,  &c.    Maps.    Post  8vo.  15s. 

  EGYPT,  including  Descriptions  of  the  Course  of 

the  Nile  through  Egypt  and  Nubia,  Alexandria.  Cxiro,  and  Thebes,  the 
Suez  Canal,  the  Pyramids,  the  Peninsula  of  tiiuai,  the  Oases,  the 
Fyoom,  &c.    Map.  Post  8vo.  15s. 

  HOLY  LAND — Syrta,  Palestine,  Peninsula  of 

Sinai  Edom  ,  Syrian  Oeserts , Pera,  rMmascus  .and  Palmyra.  Maps. 
Post8vo.   20s.    %*  Travelling  Map  of  Palestine.    In  a  case.  12s. 

  INDIA — Bombay  and  Madras.     Map.    2  Vols. 

Post  8vo.   12s.  each. 


ENGLISH  HANDBOOKS. 

HAND-BOOK— MODERN  LONDON.  Map.    16rno.    3s.  6d. 

—  ENVIRONS  OF  LONDON  within  a  circuit  of  20 

miles.   2  Vols.   Crown  Svo.  21s. 

 EASTERN  COUNTIES,  Chelmsford,  Harwich,  Col- 

Chester,  Maiden,  Cambridge,  Ely,  Newmarket,  Bury  St.  Edmunds, 
Ipswich,  Woodbridge,  Felixstowe,  Lowestoft,  Norwich,  Yarmouth, 
Cromer,  &c.    Map  and  Plans.    Post  8vo.  12s. 

 CATHEDRALS  of  Oxford,  Peterborough,  Norwich, 

Ely,  and  Lincoln.    With  SO  Illustrations.    Crown  Svo.  18s. 

_  KENT,  Canterbury,  Dover,  Ramsgate,  Sheerness, 

Rochester,  Chatham,  Woolwich.    Map.    Post  Svo.   7s.  6cl, 

 SUSSEX,  Brighton,  Chichester,  Worthing,  Hastings, 

Lewes,  Arundel,  &c.   Map.    Post  8vo.  6s. 

  SURREY  AND  HANTS,  Kingston,  Croydon,  Rei- 

jjate,  Guildford,  Dorkirg,  Boxhill,  Winchester,  Southampton,  New 
Forest,  Portsmouth,  and  Isle  of  Wight.  Maps.    Post  8vo.  10s. 

  BERKS,  BUCKS,  AND  OXON,  Windsor,  Eton, 

Reading,  Aylesbury,  Uxbridge,  Wycombe,  Henley,  the  City  and  Uni- 
versity of  Oxford,  Blenheim,  aud  the  Descent  of  the  Thames.  Map. 
Post  8vo.   7s.  6d. 

  WILTS,  DORSET,  AND  SOMERSET,  Salisbury, 

Chippenham,  Weymouth,  Sherborne,  Wells,  Bath,  Bristol,  Taunton, 
&c.    Map.    Post  Svo.  10s. 

  DEVON  AND  CORNWALL,  Exeter,  Tlfracombe, 

Linron,  Sidmouth,  Dawlish,  Teignmouth,  Plymouth,  Devonport,  Tor- 
quay, Launceston,  Truro,  Penzance,  Falmouth,  the  Lizard,  Land's  End, 
&c.    Maps.   Post8vo.  12s. 

 CATHEDRALS  of  Winchester,  Salisbury,  Exeter, 

Wells,  Chichester,  Rochester,  Canterbury,  and  St.  Albans.  With  130 
Illustrations.  2  Vols.  Crown  8vo.  36s.  St.  Albans  separately,  crowi 
Svo.  6s. 

 GLOUCESTER,  HEREFORD,  and  WORCESTER 

Cirencester,  Cheltenham,  Stroud,  Tewkesbury,  Leominster,  Ross,  Mal- 
vern, Kidderminster,  Dudley,  Bromsgrove,  Evesham.  Map.  Post  8vo.  9s. 

 CATHEDRALS  of  Bristol,  Gloucester,  Hereford, 

Worcester, and  Lichfield.  With  50  Illustrations.  Crown  8vo.  16*. 


16 


LIST  OF  WORKS 


HAND-BOOK— NORTH  WALES,  Bangor,  Carnar von,  Beaumaris, 

Snowdon,  Llankeris,  Dolgelly,  Cader  Idris,  Conway,  &c.  Map.  Post 
8vo.  7s 

 SOUTH  WALES,  Monmouth,  Llandaff,  Merthyr, 

Vale  of  Neath,  Pembroke,  Carmarthen,  Tenby,  Swansea,  The  Wye,  &c. 
Map.   PostSvo.  7s. 

  CATHEDRALS     OF  BANGOR,    ST.  ASAPH, 

Llandaff,  and  St.  David's.    With  Illustrations.    Po>t  Svo.  15s. 

 —    DERBY,    NOTTS,    LEICESTER,  STAFFORD, 

Matlock.  Bakewell,  ChatBWOrth,  The  Peak,  Buxton,  Hardwick,  Dove 
D<»!e,  Ashborne.  Southwell,  Mansfield,  Retford,  Burton,  Belvoir.  Melto 
Mowbray,  Wolverhampton,   Lichfield,  Walsall,  Tamworth.  Map. 
Post  8vo.  9s 

 —         SHROPSHIRE,  CHESHIRE  and  LANCASHIRE 

— Shrewsbury,  Ludlow,  Bridgnorth,  Oswestry,  Chester,  Crewe. Alderley, 
Stockport,  Birkenhead,  Warrington,  Bury,  Manchester,  Liverpool, 
Burnley,  Clitheroe,  Bolton,  Blackburn,  Wigau.  Preston,  Rochdale, 
Lancaster,  Southport,  Blackpool,  &c.    Map.    Post  8vo.  lOx. 

  YORKSHIRE,  Doncaster,  Hull,  Selby,  Beverley, 

Scarborough,  Wliitbv,  Harrngite,  Ripon,  Leeds,  Wakefield,  Bradford, 
Halifax,  Huddersfield,  Sheffield.    Map  and  Plans.    Post  8vo.  12s. 

  CATHEDRALS  of  York,  Ripon,  Durham,  Carlisle, 

Chester,  and  Manchester.  With  60  Illustrations.  2  Vols.  Crown  Svo. 
21s. 

 DURHAM  and  NORTHUMBERLAND,  New- 
castle, Darlington.  Gateshead,  Bishop  Auckland.  Stockton,  Hartlepool, 
Sunderland,  Shields,  Berwick-on-Tweed,  Morpeth,  Tynemouth,  Cold- 
stream, Alnwick,  &c.    Map.    Post  8vo.  9s. 

_   WESTMORLAND    and    CUMBERLAND— Lan- 

caster,  Fnrness  Abhey,   Ambleside.  Kendal.  Windermere,  Coniston, 
Keswick,  Grasmere,  Ulswater,  Carlisle. Cockermouth,  Penrith,  Appleby. 
M«p.    Post  8vo.  6s. 
*»*  Murray's  Map  of  the  Lake  Djstkict,  on  canvas.    3s.  6d. 

 ENGLAND  and  WALES.  Alphabetically  arranged 

and  condensed  into  one  vol  - me.    Post  8vo  [In  the  Press. 

 SCOTLAND,  Edinburgh,  Melrose,  Kelso,  Glasgow, 

Dumfries,  Ayr,  Stirling.  Arran,  The  Clyde,  Oban,  Inverary,  Loch 
L>mond,  Loch  Katrine  and  Trossachs,  Caledonian  Canal,  Inverness, 
Berth,  Dundee ,  Aberdeen,  Braf-niar,  Skye,  Caithness,  Ross,  Suther- 
land, &c.    Mans  and  Plans.    Post  Svo.  9.-. 

 ! IRELAND,    Dublin,    Belfast,   Donegal,  Galway, 

Wexford,  Cork,  Limerick,  Waterford,  Killaruey,  Munster,  &c.  Map's. 
Post  Svo.  12s. 

HERODOTUS.    A  New  English  Version.    Edited,  with  Note3 

and  Essavs,  historical,  ethnographical,  and  geographical,  by  CaHON 
Rawunbok,  assisted  by  Sir  Hknp.y  Rawunson  aud  Sir  J.  G.  Wil- 
kinson.  Maps  and  Woodcuts.   4  Vols.  Svo.  48s. 

HERSCHEL'S  (Caroline)  Memoir  and  Correspondence.  By 
Mrs.  Johh  IIurschel.   With  Portraits.    Crown  Svo  12s. 

HATHERLEY  (Lord).  The  Continuity  of  Scripture,  as  Declared 
by  the  Testimony  of  our  Lord  and  of  the  Evangelists  and  Apostles. 
8vo.    6s.   Popular  Edition.    Tost  Svo.    2s.  6d. 

HOLLWAY  (J.  G.).    A  Month  in  Norway.    Fcap.  8vo.  2s. 
HONEY  BEE.    By  Rev.  Thomas  James.    Fcap.  Svo.  Is. 


HOOK  (Dean).    Church  Dictionary.     8vo.  16*. 


PUBLISHED  BY  MR.  MURRAY. 


17 


HOME   AND   COLONIAL  LIBRARY.    A  Series   of  Works 

adapted  for  all  circles  and  classes  of  Readers,  having  been  selected 
for  their  acknowledged  iaterest,  and  ability  of  the  Authors.  Post  8vo. 
Published  at  2s.  and  3s.  6d.  each,  and  arranged  uuder  two  distinctive 
beads  as  follows  : — 

CLASS  A. 


HISTORY,  BIOGRAPHY, 

1.  SIEGE  OF  GIBRALTAR.  By 

John  Drixkwater.  2s. 

2.  THE  AMBER-WITCH.  By 

Lady  Duff  Gordon.  2s. 

3.  CROMWELL  AND  BUNYAN. 

By  Robert  South ey.  2s. 

4.  LIFE  of  Sir  FRANCIS  DRAKE. 

By  John  Barrow.  2s. 

5.  CAMPAIGNS  AT  WASHING- 

TON. By  Rev.  G.  R.  GleiO.  2s. 

6.  THE  FRENCH  IN  ALGIERS. 

By  Lady  Duff  Gordon.  2s. 

7.  THE  FALL  OF  THE  JESUITS. 

2s. 

8.  L1VONIAN  TALES.  2s. 

9.  LIFE  OF  CONDE.  By  Lord  Ma- 

hon.   3s.  6d. 

10.  SALE'S  BRIGADE.    By  Rev. 
G.R.  Gleig.  2s. 


AND   HISTORIC  TALES. 

11.  THE    SIEGES    OF  VIENNA. 

By  Lord  Ellesmerk.  2s. 

12.  THE  WAYSIDE  CROSS.  By 

Capt.  Milman.  2s. 

13.  SKETCHES  of  GERMAN  LIFE. 

By  Sir  A.  Gordon.   3s.  6d. 

i   14.  THE  BATTLE  of  WATERLOO, 
By  Rev.  G.  R.  Gleio.  3*.6d. 

15.  AUTOBIOGRAPHY  OF  STEF- 

FENS.  2s. 

16.  THE    BRITISH   POETS.  By 

Thomas  Campbell.  3s.  6d. 

17.  HISTORICAL    ESSAYS.  By 

Lord  Mahon.   3s.  6d. 

18.  LIFE  OF  LORD  CLIVE.  By 

Rev.  G.  R.  Gleig.   3s.  6d. 
I   19.  NORTH  -  WESTERN  RAIL- 
WAY. By  Sir  F.  B.  Head.  2s. 

I  20.  LIFE  OF  MUNRO.   By  Rev.  G. 
R.  Gleig.   3s.  6d. 


CLASS  B. 

VOYAGES.   TRAVELS,  AND  ADVENTURES. 


1.  BIBLE  IN  SPAIN.  By  George 

Borrow.   3s.  6a. 

2.  GYPSIES  of  SPAIN.  By  George 

Borrow.   3s.  6d. 
3&i.  JOURNALS  IN  INDIA.  By 
Eishop  Heber.   2  Vols.  7s. 

5.  TRAVELS  in  the  HOLY  LAND. 

By  Irby  and  Mangles.  2s. 

6.  MOROCCO  AND  THE  MOORS. 

By  J.  Drummond  Hay.  2s. 

7.  LETTERS  FROM  the  BALTIC. 

By  a  Lady. 

8.  NEW  SOUTH  WALES.  By  Mrs. 

Meredith.  2s. 

9.  THE  WEST  INDIES.  ByM.G. 

Lewis.  2s. 

10.  SKETCHES  OF  PERSIA.  By 

Sib  John  Malcolm.   3s.  6d. 

11.  MEMOIRS  OF  FATHER  RIPA. 

2s. 

12  &  13.  TYPEE  AND  OMOO.  By 
Hermann  Melville.  2  Vols.  7s. 

14.  MISSIONARY  LIFE  IN  CAN- 
ADA.  By  Rxv.  J .  Abbott.  2s. 


15.  LETTERS  FROM  MADRAS.  By 

a  Lady.  2s. 

16.  HIGHLAND     SPORTS.  By 

Charles  St.  John.   3s.  6d. 

17.  PAMPAS  JOURNEYS.   By  b 

F.  B.  Head.  2s. 

18  GATHERINGS  FROM  SPAIN. 
By  Richard  Ford.   3s.  6i 

19.  THE   RIVER  AMAZON.  By 

W.  H.  Edwards.  2*. 

20.  MANNERS   &  CUSTOMS  OF 

INDIA.  BvRev.C.Acland.  2s. 

i  21.  ADVENTURES    IN  MEXICO. 
By  G.  F.  Ruxton.   3s.  6d. 

22.  PORTUGAL    AND  GALICIA. 

By  Lord  Carnarvon.   3s.  6d. 

23.  BUSH  LIFE  IN  AUSTRALIA. 

By  Rev.  H.  W.  Haygarth.  2jl 

24.  THE  LIBYAN  DESERT.  Ey 

Bayle  St.  John.  2s. 

25.  SIERRA  LEONE.    By  A  Ladv 

3s.  6d. 


V*  Each  work  may  be  had  separately. 


0 


18 


LIST  OF  WORKS 


HOOK'S  (Theodore)  Life.  By  J.  G.  Lockhart.    Fcap.  8vo.  Is. 

HOPE  (T.  C).  Architecture  of  Ahmedabad,  with  Historical 
Sketch  and  Architectural  Notes.  With  .Maps,  Photographs,  and 
Woodcuts.    4to.   51. 5s. 

-   (A.  J.  Beresford)  Worship  in  the  Church  of  England. 

8vo.   9s.,  or,  Popular  Selections  from.   8vo.    2s.  Sd. 

HORACE  ;  a  New  Edition  of  the  Text.  Edited  by  Dean  Milman. 
With  100  Woodcuts.   Crown  8vo.    7s.  Gd. 

— !  Life  of.    By  Dean  Milman.    Illustrations.    8vo.  9-?. 

HOUGHTON'S  (Lord)  Monographs,  Personal  and  Social.  With 
Portraits.   Crown  8vo.   10s.  6d. 

  Poetical  Works.  Collected  Edition.  With  Por- 
trait.  2  Vols.   Fcap.  8vo.  12s. 

HUME  (The  Student's).  A'History  of  England,  from  the  Inva- 
sion of  Julius  Caesar  to  the  Revolution  of'  16S8.  Corrected  and  con- 
tinued to  1868    Woodcuts.    Post  Svo.   7s.  6c?. 

HUTCHINSON  (Gen.)  Dog  Breaking,  with  Odds  and  Ends  for 
those  who  love  the  Dog  and  the  Gun.  With  40  Illustrations.  6th 
edition.  Us-.  6d. 

HUTTON  (ELK).  Principia  Grseca ;  an  Introduction  to  the  Study 
of  Greek.  Comprehending  Grammar,  Delectus,  and  Exercise-book, 
with  Vocabularies.    Sixth  Edition.    12mo.   3s.  6cZ. 

IRBY  AND  MANGLES'  Travels  in  Egypt,  Nubia,  Syria,  and 

the  Holy  Land.   Post  8vo.  2s. 
JACOBSON  (Bishop).    Fragmentary  Illustrations  of  the  History 
of  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer;  from  Manuscript  Sources  (Bishop 
Sanderson  and  Bishop  Ween).    8vo.  5s. 

JAMES'  (Rev.  Thomas)  Fables  of  JSsop.  A  New  Translation,  with 
Historical  Preface.  With  100  Woodcuts  by  Tenniel  and  Wolf, 
Post  Svo.   2s.  6d. 

JAMESON  (Mrs.).     Lives   of   the   Early   Italian  Painters— 

and  the  Progress  of  Painting  in  Italy — Cimabue  to  Bassano.  With 
50  Portraits.    Post  8vo.  12s. 
JENNINGS  (Louis  J.).    Field  Paths  and  Green  Lanes.  Being 
Country  Walks,  chitfly  in  Surrey  and  Sussex.    With  Illustrations. 
Post  Svo.   10s.  6d. 

JERYIS  (Rev.  W.  H.).  The  Gallican  Church,  from  the  Con- 
cordat of  Bologna,  1516,  t^  the  Revolution.  With  an  Introduction. 
Portraits.   2  Vols.   8vo.  28s. 

JESSE  (Edward).  Gleanings  in  Natural  History.  Fcp.  8vo.  35.  6d. 

JEX-BLAKE  (Rev.  T.  W.).    Life  in  Faith:  Sermons  Preached 

at  Cheltenham  and  Rugby.   Fcap.  8vo.   3s.  6d. 
JOHNS  (Rev.  B.  G.).  Blind  People;  their  Works  and  Ways.  With 
Sketches  of  the  Lives  of  some  famous  Blind  Men.    With  Illustrations. 
Post  8vo.   7s.  6d. 

JOHNSON'S  (Dr.  Samuel)  Life.    By  James  Boswell.  Including 

the  Tour  to  the  Hebrides.  Edited  by  Mb.  Ceokep.  1  vol.  Royal 
8vo.    12s    New  Edition.   Portraits.    4  Vols.   8vo.     [In  Preparation. 

 Lives  of  the  most  eminent  English  Poets,  with 

Critical  Observations  on  their  Works.  Edited  with  Notes,  Corrective 
and  Explanatory,  by  Peter  Cunningham.   3  vols.   8vo.   22s.  6<f. 

J  UNIUS'  Handwriting  Professionally  investigated.  By  Mr.  Chabot, 
Expert.  With  Preface  and  Collateral  Evidence,  by  the  Hon.  Edward 
Twisleton.   With  Facsimiles,  Woodcuts,  &c.   4to.   £3  3s. 


PUBLISHED  BY  MR.  MURRAY. 


19 


KEN'S  (Bishop)  Life.  By  a  Layman.  Portrait.  2  Yols.  8vp.  ISs. 
 Exposition  of  the  Apostles'  Creed.    16nio.    Is.  6rf. 

KERR  (Robkkt).  Gentleman's  House;  or,  How  to  Plan  H!,*g- 
lish  Residences  from  tub  Parsonage  to  the  Palace.  Wit;-. 
Views  aud  Plans.  8vo.  24s. 

 Small  Country  House.    A  Brief  Practical  Discourse  on 

the  Planning  of  a  Residence  from  20c 01.  to  BOOM.  With  Supple- 
mentary Estimates  to  7o0uZ.    Post  Svo.  OS. 

 Ancient  Lights;  a  Book  for  Architects,  Surveyors, 

Lawyers,  and  Laudlords.  8vo.    us.  6d. 

  (R.  Malcolm)  Student's  Blackstone.     A  Systematic 

Abridgment  of  the  entire  Commentaries,  adapted  to  the  present  state 
of  the  law.    Post  Svo.    7s.  6d. 

KING  EDWARD  VIth's  Latin  Grammar.    12mo.    38.  *d. 

 -  First   Latin    Book.    12mo.    M  fkt. 

KING    GEORGE    IIIrd's    Correspondence  with   Lord  North, 

1769-S2.  Edited,  with  2\otes  and  Introduction,  bv  W.  Pol-uam  Doxnl. 
2  voK    Svo.  '  32s. 

KING  (R.  J.).  Archaeology, Travel  and  Art ;  being  Sketches  and 
Studies,  Historical  and  Descriptive.   Svo.  12s. 

KIRK  (J.  Foster).  History  of  Charles  the  Bold,  Duke  of  Bur- 
gundv.    Portrait.   3  Vols.   8vo.  45s. 

KIRKES'  Handbook  of  Physiology.  Edited  by  W.  Mokuaxt 
Baker,  F.R  C.8.    lQlh  Edition.   With  4<:0  Illustrations.    Post  Svo.  14s. 

KUGLER'S  Handbook  of  Painting.— The  Italian  Schools.  Re- 
vised and  Remodelled  from  the  most  rt-ceut  Researches.  By  Lady 
Eastlake.    With  140  Jllustra:ions.    2  Vols.   Crown  8vo.  30s. 

■  Handbook  of  Painting. — The  German,  Flemish,  and 

Dutch  Schools.  Revised  and  in  part  re-written.  By  J.  A.  Crowe. 
Willi  60  Illustrations.   2  Vols.   Crown  Svo.  21s. 

LANE  (E.  W.).  Account  of  the  Manners  and  Customs  of  Modern 
Egyptians.    With  Illustrations.    2  Vols.  Post  Svo.  12s 

LAWRENCE  (Sir  Geo.).  Reminiscences  of  Forty-three  Years' 
Service  in  India ;  including  Captivities  in  Cabul  among  the  Afghans 
and  among  the  Sikhs,  and  a  Marrative  oi  the  Mutiny  in  Rajputana. 
Crown  Svo.    10s.  (3d. 

LA  YARD  (A.  H.).  Nineveh  and  its  Remains.  Being  a  Nar- 
rative of  Researches  and  Discoveries  amidst  the  Ruins  of  Assyria. 
With  an  Account  of  the  Chaldean  Christians  of  Kurdistan  ;  the  Yezedn , 
or  Devil-worshippers;  and  an  Enquiry  into  the  Mauners  and  Arts  of 
the  Ancient  Assyrians.    Plates  and  Woodcuts.   2  Vols.    8vo.  36s. 

V  A  Popular  Edition  of  the  above  work.    With  Illustrations. 
Post  Svo.   7s.  6d. 

  Nineveh  and  Babylon ;  being  the  Narrative  of  Dis 

"*  coveries  in  the  Ruins,  with  Travels  in  Armenia,  Kurdistan  and  %ha 
Desert,  during  a  Second  Expedition  to  Assyria.  With  Map  and 
Plates.   Svo.  21s. 

***  A  Popular  Edition  of  the  above  work.     With  Illustrations. 
Post  Svo.   7s.  6d. 

LEATHES'   (Stanley)   Practical  Hebrew  Grammar.    With  th« 

Hebrew  Text  of  Genesis  i.—vi.,  and  Psalms  i.— vi.  Graruniatic,.; 
Analysis  and  Vocabulary.   Post  8vo.   7s.  Gel. 
LENNEP  (Rev.  H.  J.  Van).    Missionary  Travels  in  Asia  Minor. 
With  Illustrations  of  Biblical  History  and  Archaeology.   With  Map 
and  Woodcuts.   2  Vols.   Post  8vo.  24s. 

  Modern  Customs  and  Manners  of  Bible  Lands  in 

Illustration  of  Scripture.  With  Coloured  Maps  and  300  Illustration,. 
2  Vols.   Svo.  21s. 


£0 


LIST  OF  WORKS 


LESLIE  (C.  E.).   Handbook  for  Young  Painters.    With  Illustra- 
tions.  Post  8vo.   7s.  6d. 
  Life  and  Works  of  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds.  Portraits 

and  Illustrations.   2  Vols.   8vo.  42s. 

LETO  (Pomponio).    Eight  Months  at  Rome  during  the  Vatican 

Council.  With  a  da>ly  account  of  the  proceedings.  Translated  from 
tbe  original.    Svo.  12s. 

LETTERS  From  the  Baltic.    By  a  Lady.    Post  8vo.  2s. 

  Madras.    By  a  Lady.    Post  Svo.  2-s. 

  Sierra  Leone.  By  a  Lady.   Post  8vo.  3s.  6d." 

LEVI  (Leone).  History  of  British  Commerce ;  and  of  the  Eco- 
nomic Progress  of  the  Nation,  from  1763  to  1870.    8vo.  16s. 

LIDDELL  (Dean).  Student's  History  of  Rome,  from  the  earliest 
Times  to  the  estahlishment  of  the  Empire.  Woodcuts.  Post  8vo.  7s.  6c?. 

LLOYD  (W.  Watkiss).  History  of  Sicily  to  the  Athenian  War ; 
with  Elucidations  of  the  Sicilian  Odes  of  Pindar.  With  Map.  8vo.  14s. 

LISPINGS  from  LOW  LATITUDES;  or,  the  Journal  of  the  Hon. 

ImpulsiaGushington.  Edited  bv  Lord  Duffeeis.  With 24  Plates. 4to.21s. 

LITTLE  ARTHUR'S  History'  of  England.     By  Lady  Call- 

COTT.  Kev)  Edition,  continued  to  1872.  With  Woodcuts.  Fcap.  8vo.  Is.  6d. 

LIVINGSTONE  (Dr.).    Popular  Account  of  his  First  Expedition 

to  Africa,  1840-56.    Illustrations.    Post  Svo.    7s.  6d. 

-        —   Popular  Account  of  his  Second  Expedition  to 

Africa,  1858-64.    Map  and  Illustrations.    Post  8vo.  7s.  6d. 

-  Last  Journals  in  Central  Africa,  from  1865  to 

his  Death.  Continued  by  a  Narrative  of  his  last  moim  nts  and  sufferings. 

By  Rev  Horace  Waller.  Maps  and  Illustrations.   2  Vols.  Svo.  28*. 
LIVINGSTONIA.     Journal  of  Adventures  in  Exploring  Lake 

Nyassa,  and  Establishing  a  Missionary  Settlement  there.   By  E.  D. 

Yot-NG.  R.N.  Revised  by  Rev.  Horace  Waller.  Maps  Post  8vo.  75.  6d. 
LIVON IAN  TALES.    By  the  Author  of  "Letters  from  the 

Baltic."   Post  8vo.  2s. 

LOCH  (H.  B.).    Personal  Narrative   of  Events  daring  Lord 

Elgin's  Second  Embassy  to  China.    With  Illustrations.    Post  8vo.  s. 

LOCKHART  (J.  G.).  Ancient  Spanish  Ballads.  Historical  and 
Romantic.  Translated,  with  Notes.  With  Portrait  and  Illustrations. 
Crown  8vo.  5s. 

 —         Life  of  Theodore  Hook.    Fcap.  8vo.  Is. 

LOUDON  (Mrs.)    Gardening  for  Ladies.    With  Directions  and 
Calendar  of  Operations  for  Every  Month.  Woodcuts.  Fcap.  8vo.  3s.  6d. 
LYELL  (Sir  Charles).    Principles  of  Geology;  or,  the  Modern 

Changes  of  the  Earth  and  its  Inhabitants  considered  as  illustrative  of 
Geology.    With  Illustrations.    2  Vols.   Svo.  32s. 

  Student's  Elements  of  Geology.    With  Table  of  British 

Fossils  and  606  Illustrations.    Post  8vo.  9s. 
  Geological    Evidences    of    the    Antiquity   of  Man, 

including  an  Outline  of  Glacial  Post-Ter:iary  Geology,  and  Remarks 
on  the  Origin  of  Species.    Illustrations.    8vo.  14s. 

  (K.  M.).    Geographical  Handbook  of  Ferns.    With  Tables 

to  show  their  Distribution.    Post  8vo.   7s.  6>i. 

LYTTON  (Lord).  A  Memoir  of  Julian  Fane.  With  Portrait.  Post 

8vo.  5s 

McCLINTOCK  (Sir  L.).    Narrative  of  the  Discovery  of  the 

Fate  of  Sir  John  Franklin  and  his  Companions  in  the  Arctic  Seas. 
With  Illustrations.   Post  8vo.   7s.  Bd. 

MACDOUGALL  (Col.).  Modern  Warfare  as  Influenced  by  Modern 

Artillery.    With  Plans.    Post  8vo.  12s. 


PUBLISHED  BY  MR.  MURRAY. 


21 


MACGREGOR  (J.).  Rob  Roy  on  the  Jordan,  Nile,  Red  Sea,  Gen- 

nesareth,  &c.  A  Canoe  Cruise  in  Palestine  and  Egypt  and  the  ^Yaters 
of  Damascus.    With  Map  and  70  Illustrations.   Crown  Svo.  7s. 

MAETZXER'S  English  Grammar.  A  Methodical,  Analytical, 
and  Historical  Treatise  on  the  Orthography,  Prosody,  Inflections,  and 
Syntax  of  the  English  Tongue.  Translated  from  the  Germau.  By 
Clair  J.  Geece,  LL.D.    oVuls.   8vo.  36*. 

MAHOX  (Lord),  see  Stakhope. 

MAINS  (Sir  H.  Sumner^.  Ancient  Law:  its  Connection  with  the 
Early  History  of  Society,  and  its  Relation  to  Modern  Ideas.   Svo.  12s. 

  Tillage  Communities  in  the  East  and  West.  With 

additional  Essays.    Sv->.  12*. 

  Early  History  of  Institutions.    Svo.  12s. 

MALCOLM  (Sir  John).    Sketches  of  Persia.    Post  Svo.    3*.  6d. 

MANSEL  (Dean).  Limits  of  Religious  Thought  Examined. 
Post  8vo.   Ss.  6d. 

 Letters,  Lectures,  and  Papers,  includiDgthe  Phrontis- 

terion,  or  Oxford  in  the  XlXth  Century.  Edited  by  H.  W.  Chandler, 
3d. A.  Svo.  IS*. 

  Gnostic  Heresies  of  the  Fim  and  Second  Centuries. 

With  a  sketch  of  his  life  and  character  By  Lord  Carnarvon. 
Edited  by  Canon  Lightfoot.    Svo     K>5.  6d. 

MANUAL  OF  SCIENTIFIC  ENQUIRY.  For  the  Use  of 
Travellers.  Edited  hv  Pev.  P.  Main.  Post  Svo.  3s.  6d.  (Published  by 
orcUr  of  the  Lords  of  the  Admiralty.) 

MARCO  POLO.  The  Book  of  Ser  Marco  Polo,  the  Venetian. 
Concerning  the  Kingdoms  and  Marvels  of  the  East.  A  new  English 
Version.  Illustrated  by  the  light  of  Oriental  Writers  and  Modern 
Travels.  By  Col.  Henry:  Ycle.  Maps  aad  Illustrations.  2  Vols. 
Medium  Svo*.  63s. 

MARKHAM'S  (Mrs.)  History  of  England.  From  the  First  Inva- 
sion by  the  Romans  to  1S67.  Woodcuts.  12mo.  3*.  6</. 

  History  of  France.     From    the  Conquest  by  the 

Gauls  to  1861.    Woodcuts.    12mo.   3?.  6d. 

 History  of  Germany.    From  the  Invasion  by  Marius 

to  1867.   Woodcuts.    12mo.    3«.  ««7. 

MARLBOROUGH'S  (Sarah,  Duchess  of)  Letters.  Now  first 
published  from  the  Original  MSS.  at  Madresfidld  Court.  With  an 
Introduction.   8vo.   l^s.  6<f. 

MARRY  AT  (Joseph).  History  of  Modern  and  Mediaeval  Pottery 
and  Porcelain.  With  a  Description  of  the  Manufacture.  Plates  and 
Woodcuts.   8vo.   42*.  [Post  Svo.   7s.  Qd. 

MARSH  (G.  PA    Student's  Manual  of  the  English  Language. 

MASTERS  in  English  Theology.  The  Kings  College  Lectures, 
1S77.  By  Canon  Barry,  D«-an  of  S\  Paul's  ;  Prof.  Plumptre,  Canon 
Westco't.  Canon  Farrar,  and  Pro''.  Chtetham.  With  an  Historical 
Introduction  by  Canoa  Barry.    Post  Svo.    7$  6d. 

MATTHLE'S   GhEEK    Grammar.     Abridged     by  Blomfield, 

Btviaed  by  E.  S.  Crooke.    12mo.  4s. 
MAUREL'S  Character,  Actions,  and   Writings  of  Wellington. 

Fcap.  8vo.    Is.  6d. 

MAYNE  (Capt.).  Four  Years  in  British  Columbia  and  Van- 
couver Island.    Illustrations.   Svo.  16s. 

MAYO  (Lof.dV  Sport  in  Abyssinia:  or,  ihe  Mareb  and  Tack- 
azzee.    With  Illustrations.    Crow.i  Svo.  l-'s. 

MEADE  (Hon.  Herbert).  Ride  through  the  Disturbed  Districts  of 
New  Zealand,  with  a  Cruise  among  the  South  Sea  Islands.  With  Illus- 
tratious.   Medium  Svo.  12s. 


LIST  OF  WORKS 


MELVILLE   (Hermann).     Marquesas  and  South  Sea  Island.-;. 

2  Vols.   Post  8vo.  7s. 

MEREDITH  (Mrs.  Charles).  Notes  and  Sketches  of  New  South 

Wales.   Post  8vo.  2s. 

MESSIAH  (THE):  The  Life,  Travels,  Death,  Resurrection,  and 

Ascension  of  our  Blessed  Lord.     By  A  Layman.    Map.   8vo.  18s. 
MICHELANGELO,  Sculptor,  Painter,  and  Architect.    His  Life 

and  Works..  By  C.  Heath  Wilson.    Illustrations.    Royal  8vo.  26s. 

MILLTNGTON  (Rev.  T.  S.).    Signs  and  Wonders  in  the  Land  of 

Ham,  or  the  Ten  Plagues  of  Egypt,  with  Ancient  and  Mcderu  Illustra- 
tions.   Woodcuts.    Post  Svo.    7s.  (id. 

MILMAN  (Dean).     History  of  the  Jews,  from  the  earliest  Period 

down  to  Modern  Times.   3  Vols.    Post  Svo.  18*. 
 Early  Christianity,  from  the  Birth  of  Christ  to  the 

Abolition  of  Paganism  in  the  Roman  Empire.  3  Vols.    Post  8vo.  IS.?. 
  Latin   Christianity,  including  that  of  the  Popes  to 

the  Pontificate  of  Nicholas  V.   9  Vols.  Post  8vo.  54s. 

Annals  of  St.  Paul's  Cathedral,  from  the  Romans  to 

the  funeral  of  Wellington .    Portrait  and  Illustrations.   8vo.  18s. 
  Character  and  Conduct  of  the  Apostles  considered 

as  an  Evidence  of  Christianity.  8vo.  10s.  6d. 
  Quinti  Horatii  Flacci  Opera.     With  100  Woodcuts, 

Small  Svo.   7s.  6c?. 

-  Life  of  Quintus  Horatius  Flaccus.     With  Illustra-' 

tions.   8vo.  9s. 

  Poetical  Works.    The  Fall  of  Jerusalem — Martyr  of 

Antioch — Balshazzar — T  aim  or — Anne  Boleyn — Fazio,  &c.    With  Por- 
trait and  Illustrations.    3  Vols.    Fcap.  8vo.  IS-:. 
Fall  of  Jerusalem.    Fcap.  8vo.  1*. 

  (Capt.  E,  A.)  Wayside  Cross.    Post  8vo.  2s. 

MIVART  (St.  George).  Lessons  from  Nature;  as  manifested  in 
Mind  and  Matter.   8vo.  15s. 

MODERN  DOMESTIC  COOKERY.    Founded  on  Principles  of 

Economy  and  Practical  Knowledge.  New  Edition.  Woodcuts.  Fcap.8vo.  53. 
MONGREDIEN    (Augustus).     Trees  and   Shrubs  for  English 

Plantation.     A  Selection  and  Description  of  the  most  Ornamental 

which  will  flourish  in  the  open  air  in  our  climate.    With  Classified 

Lists.    With  30  Illustrations.    Svo.  16s. 
MOORE  (Thomas).     Life  and  Letters  of  Lord  Byron.  Cabinet 

Edition.    With    Plate*.   6  Vols.    Fcap.  8vo.  18s. ;  Popular  Edition, 

with  Portraits.    Royal  8vo.    7s.  6d. 
MORESBY  (Capt.),  R.N.    Discoveries  in  New  Guinea,  Polynesia, 

Torres  Straits,  &c,  during  the  cruise  of  II. M  S.  Basilisk.   Map  and 

Illustrations.   Svo.  15*. 
MOTLEY  (J.  L.).    History  of  the  United  Netherlands:  from  the 

Death  of  William  the  Silent  to  the  Twelve  Years'  Truce,  1609.  Library 

Edition.    Portraits.  4  Vols.  8vo.  60s.   Cabinet  Edition.    4  Vols.  Post 

8vo.    6s.  each. 

Life    and    Death    of    John   of  Barneveld, 

Advocate  of  Holland.  With  a  View  of  the  Primary  Causes  and 
Movements  of  the  Thirty  Years'  War.  Library  Edition.  Illustrations. 
2  Vols.  Svo.  28*.    Cabinet  Edition.    2  vols.    Post  Svo.  12s, 

M03SMAN  (Samuel).  New  Japan  ;  the  Land  of  the  Rising  Sun  ; 
its  Annals  and  Progress  during  the  past  Twenty  Years,  recording  the 
remarkable  Progress  of  the  Japanese  in  Western  Civilisation.  With 
Map.   8vo.  15s. 


PUBLISHED  BY  MR.  MURRAY 


23 


MOUHOT  (Henri).    Siam,  Cambojia,  and  Lao;  a  Narrative 
Travels  and  Drsoveries.    Illustrations.   2  Vote.   8vo..  , 

MO Z LEY  (Canon).    Treatise  on  Predestination.    8vo.  lis. 

 Primitive  Doctrine  of  Baptismal  Regeneration.  Post  8vo. 

M'JIRHQAD  (Jas.).  The  Vaux-de-Vire  of  Maistre  Jean  Le  Houx 
Advocate  of  Vire.  Translated  and  Edited.  "With  Portrait  and  Illus- 
trations.  8vo.  21s. 

MUNRO'S  (General)  Life  and  Letters.  By  Rev.  G.  R.  Gleig. 
Post  8vo.   3s.  Gd. 

MURCHISON  (Sir  Roderick).    Siluria  ;  or,  a  History  of  the 

Oldest  rock*  containing  Organic  Remains.  Map  and  Plates.    8vo.  18s. 
 Memoirs.    With  Notices  of  his  Contemporaries, 

and  Rise  and  Progress  of  Palseozoic  Geologv.    By  Archibald  Geikie. 

Portraits.  2  Vols.  8vo.  30s. 
MURRAY'S  RAiLWAY  READING.  Containing:— 

Wbi.linbton.  By  Lord  Eilhmerb. 
Cuase,  Is. 


NlUROD  OS  T 

Music  and  Dress,  li. 
Milman's  Fall  of  Jrki  salem.  It. 
Mabon's  "  Fobtt-Fivk.'*  3s. 
Likk  of  Thbodorr  H(<or.  Is. 
Dseds  of  Naval  Uasiss,    3s.  6d. 
Taa  Honrt  Bbe.  1*. 
Msor'e  Fables.   2s.  6d. 

NlMKOD  ON    THE   TuRP.     1*.  6<J. 


Mason's  Joan  of  Abc.  la. 
Hs.ui's  Emigrant.    2*.  6<i. 
NiMRoo  on  the  Road.  Is. 
Choker  on  the  Guillotinb.  It. 
Hoi.l way's  Nor wat.  2s, 
Maubel's  Wellington.    Is. 64. 
Campbell's  Life  of  Bacon.   2».  6d. 
The  Flower  Garden.  Is. 
TiiLin's  .Notes  fbom  Lira.  2s. 

ivKJ  r.  C  XKD   ADDRKSSSS.  Is. 


Art  of  Dining.   Is.  64.  I  .  Psns's  Hints  on  Angling.  Is. 

MUSTERS'  (Capt.)   Patagoniaus ;    a  Year's  Wanderings  over 

Untrodden  Ground  from  the  Straits  of  Magellan  to  the  Rio  Negro. 
Illustrations.    Post  Svo.     7s.  6d. 

NAPIER  (Sir  W«i).  English  Battles  and  Sieges  of  the  Peninsular 
War.    Portrait.    PostSvo.  9s. 

NAPOLEON    at    Funtainebleatj  and  Elba.    A  Journal  of 

Occurrences  and  Notes  of  Conversations.  By  Sir  Neil  Campbell, 
C.B.  With  a  Memoir.  By  Rev.  A.  N.  C.  Maclachlan,  M.A.  Portrait. 
8vo.  15s. 

NARES  (Sir  George),  R.N.    Official  Report  to  the  Admiralty  of 

tlie  recent  Arctic  Expedition.    Map.   Svo.   2s.  6c?. 

NASMYTH  and  CARPENTER.    The  Moon.    Considered  aa  a 

Planet,  a  World,  and  a  Satellite.    With  Illustrations  from  Drawings 

made  with  the  aid  of  Powerful  Telescopes,  Woodcurs,  &c.   4to.  30s. 
NAUTICAL  ALMANAC   (The).    (By  A  uthority.)     2s.  64. 
NAVY  LIST.   (Monthly  and  Quarterly.)  Post  8vo.' 
NEW   TESTAMENT.    With  Short  Explanatory  Commentary. 

By  Archdeacon-  Churtos,  M.A.,  and  Archdeacon  Basil  Jones,  M.A. 

With  110  authentic  Views,  &c.    2  Vols.   Crown  8vo    21s.  bound. 
NEWTH  (Samuel).  First  Book  of  Natural  Philosophy;  an  Intro- 

ducrion  to  the  Study  of  Sratiis,  Dynamics,  Hydrostatics,  Optics,  and 

Acoustics,  with  numerous;  Exam  pies.    Small  8vo.   3s.  6d. 
 Elements  of  Mechanics,  including  Hydrostatics, 

with  numerous  Examples.    Small  Svo.   8«.  Gd. 
 Mathematical    Examinations.      A  Graduated 

Series  of  Elementary  Examples  in  Arithmetic,  Algebra,  Logarithms, 

Trigonometry,  and  Mechanics.    Small  Svo.   Ss.  6d. 

NICHOLS'  (J.  G.)  Pilgrimages  to  "Waking  ham  and  Canterbury. 
By  Erasmus.  Translated,  with  Notes.  With  Illustrations.  Post  8vo.  6s. 

  (Sir  George)  History  of  the  English  Poor  Laws. 

2  Vols.  8vo. 

NICOLAS'  (Sir  Harris)  Historic  Peerage  of  England.  Exhi- 
biting the  Origin,  Descent,  and  Present  State  of  every  Title  of  Peer- 
age which  has  existed  in  this  Country  since  the  Conquest.  By 
William  Courthope.   Svo.  30s. 


24 


LIST  OF  WORKS 


NIMROD,  On  the  Chace— Turf—  and  Eoad.   With  Portrait  and 

Plates.  Crown  8vo.  5s.  Or  with  Coloured  Plates,  7s,  6d. 

NORDHOFF  (Chas.).     Communistic  Societies   of  the  United 

States;  including  Detailed  Accounts  of  ilie  Shakers*  The  Amana, 
Oneida,  Bethell,  Aurora,  Icarian  and  oilier  existing  Societies;  with 
Particulars  ot  their  Religious  Creeds,  Industries,  and  Pnsent  Condi- 
tion.   With  40  Illustrations.    Svo.  15s. 

NORTHCOTE'S  (Sir  John)  Notebook  in  the  Long  Parliament. 
Containing  Proceedings  during  its  First  Session,  1640.  From  the 
Original  MS.  in  tbi  possession  of  Sir  Staffoid  Northcote,  Bart.  Edited, 
with  a  Memoir.    By  A.  II.  A.  Hamilton.    Crown  Svo.  IK 

OWEN  (Lieut.-Col.).  Principles  and  Practice  cf  Modern  Artillery, 
including  Artillery  Material,  Gunnery,  and  Organisation  and  Use  ol 
Artillery  in  Warfare.    With  Illustrations.    8vo.  15s. 

OXENHAM  (Rev.  W.).  English  Notes  for  Latin  Elegiacs  ;  designed 
for  early  Proficients  in  the  Art  of  Latin  Versification,  with  Prefatory 
Rules  of  Composition  in  Elegiac  Metre.   12mo.   3s.  6d. 

PALGRAVE  (R.  H.  I.).    Local  Taxation  of  Great  Britain  and 

Ireland.   8vo.  5s. 

—  Notes  on  Banking  in  Great  Britain  and  Ire- 
land, Sweden,  Denmark,  and  Hamburg,  with  some  Remarks  on 
the  amount  of  Bills  in  circulation,  both  Inland  and  Foreign.    Svo.  6s. 

PALLISER  (Mrs.).  Brittany  and  its  Byeways,  its  Inhabitants, 
and  Antiquities.    With  Illustrations.    Post  Svo.  12s. 

— —   Mottoes  for  Monuments,  or  Epitaphs  selected  for 

General  Use  and  Study.    With  Illustrations.    Crown  Svo.   7s.  6d. 

PARIS'  (Dr.)  Philosophy  in  Sport  made  Science  in  Earnest  ; 
or,  the  First  Principles  of  Natural  Philosophy  inculcated  by  aid  of  the 
Toys  and  Sports  of  Youth.    Woodcuts.  Post  8vo.  7s.  6d. 

PARKMAN  (Francis).  Discovery  of  the  Great  West;  or,  The 
Valleys  of  the  Mississippi  and  the  Lakes  of  North  America.  An 
Historical  Narrative.    Map.    8vo.   10s.  6d. 

PARKYNS'  (Mansfield)  Three  Years'  Residence  in  Abyssinia : 

with  Travels  in  that  Country.   With  Illustrations.   Post  Svo.   7s.  6d. 

PEEK  PRIZE  ESSAYS.  The  Maintenance  of  the  Church  of 
England  as  an  Established  Church.  By  Rev.  Charles  Hole— Rev. 
R.  Watson  Dixon— and  Rev.  Julius  Lloyd.   Svo.    10s.  6d. 

PEEL'S  (Sir  Robert)  Memoirs.    2  Vols.    Post  Svo.  15s. 

PENN  (Richard).  Maxims  and  Hints  for  an  Angler  and  Chess- 
player. Woodcuts.  Fcap.  8vo.  Is. 

PERCY  (John,  M.D.).  Metallurgy.  1st  Division.  —  Fuel, 
Wood,  Peat,  Coal,  Charcoal,  Coke.  Fire-Clays.  New  EdiUm.  With 
Illustrations.    8vo.  30s 

  2nd  Division. — Copper,  Zinc,  and  Brass.  New  Edition. 

With  Illustrations.  [In  the  Press. 

  3rd  Division. — Iron  and  Steel.    New  Edition.  With 

Illustrations.  [In  Preparation. 

  4th  Division. — Lead,  including  part  of  Silver.  With 

Illustrations.  30s. 

  5th  Division.  —  Silver.     With  Illustrations. 

[Nearly  Ready. 

—   6th  Division. — Gold,  Mercury,  Platinum,  Tin,  Nickel, 

Cobalt,  Antimony,  Bismuth,  Arsenic,  and  other  Metals.  With  Illus- 
trations. [In  Preparation. 

PHILLIPS'  (John)  Memoirs  of  William  Smith.  8vo.  7s.6d. 

  (John)    Geology  of    Yorkshire,    The   Coast,  and 

Limestone  District.  Plates.    2  Vols.  4to. 

  Rivers,   Mountains,  and  Sea  Coast    of  Yorkshire. 

With  Essays  on  the  Climate,  Scenery,  and  Ancient  Inhabitants. 
Plates.  8vo.  15s. 


PUBLISHED  BY  MR.  MURRAY. 


PHILLIPS  (Samuel).  Literary  Essays  from  «  The  Times."  With 

Portrait.    2  Vols.    Fcap.  8vo.  7s. 

POPE'S  (Alexander)  Works.  With  Introductions  and  Notes, 
by  Key.  Whitwkll  Elwin.  Vols.  I.,  II.,  VI.,  VII.,  VIII.  With  For- 
traits.   8vo.    10s.  6d.  each. 

PORTER  (Rev.  J.  L.).   Damascus,  Palmyra,  and  Lebanon.  With 

Travels  among  the  Giant  Cities  of  Bashau  and  the  Hauran.  Map  and 
Woodcuts.   Post  8vo.   7s.  6d. 

PRAYER-BOOK  (Illustrated),  with  Borders,  Initials,  Vig- 
nettes, &c.  Edited,  with  Notes,  by  Kev.  Thos.  James.  Medium 
8vo.   18s.  cloth;  31s.  6d.  calf;  36s.  morocco. 

PRINCESS  CHARLOTTE    OF   WALES.    A  Brief  Memoir. 

"With  Selections  from  her  Correspondence  and  other  unpublished 
Papers.   By  Lady  Kose  Weigall.  With  Portrait.  8vo.  8s.  6d. 

PUSS  IN  BOOTS.    With  12  Illustrations.    By  Otto  Speckter. 

16mo.    Is.  6c?.    Or  coloured,  2s.  6d. 

PRIVY  COUNCIL  JUDGMENTS  in  Ecclesiastical  Cases  re- 

lating  to  Doctrine  and   Discipline.      With  Historical  Introduction, 
by  G.  C.  Bkodrick  and  W.  H.  Feemantle.  8vo.    10s.  6cZ. 
QUARTERLY  REVIEW  (The).    8vo.  Qs. 

RAE  (Edward).    Land  of  the  North  Wind;  or  Travels  among 

the  Laplanders  and  Samoyedes,  and  along  the  Shores  of  the  White 
.    Sea.    With  Map  and  Woodcuts.    Post  Svo.    10s.  6tt. 

  The  Country  of  the  Moors.    A  Journey  from  Tripoli  in 

Barbary  to  the  City  of  Kairwan.  With  Illustrations.  Crown  Svo.  12s. 

RAMBLES  in  the  Syrian  Deserts.    Post  8vo.    10*.  6d. 

RANKE  (Leopold).  A  History  of  the  Popes  of  Rome  during  the 
16th  and  17th  Centuries.  Translated  from  the  German  by  Sabah 
Austin.   3  Vols.   8vo.  30s. 

R  ASS  AM  (Hormuzd).  Narrative  of  the  British  Mission  to  Abys- 
sinia. With  Notices  of  the  Couutries  Traversed  from  Massowah  to 
Magdala.    Illustrations.    2  Vols.   8vo.  28s. 

RAWLIN  SON'S  (Canon)  Herodotus.  A  New  English  Ver- 
sion. Edited  with  Notes  and  Essays.  Maps  and  Woodcut.  4  Vols  8vo.  48s. 

 Five  Great  Monarchies  of  Chaldaea,  Assyria,  Media, 

Babylonia,  and  Persia.  With  Maps  and  Illustrations.  3  Vols.  8vo.  42.--. 

  (Sir  Henry)  England  and  Russia  in  the  East ;  a 

Series  of  Papers  on  the  Political  and  Geographical  Condition  of  Centra! 
Asia.    Map.    8vo.  12s. 

REED  (E.  J.).    Shipbuilding  in  Iron  and  Steel;  a  Practical 

Treatise,  giving  full  details  of  Construction,  Processes  of  Manufacture, 

and  Building  Arrangements.  With  5  Plans  and  250  Woodcuts.  8vo. 
  Iron -Clad   Ships;   their  Qualities,    Performances,  and 

Cost.    With  Chapters  on  Turret  Ships,  Iron-Clad  liams,  &c.  With 

Illustrations.    8vo.  12s. 

 ■  Letters  from  Russia  in  1875.    Svo.  5s. 

REJECTED  ADDRESSES  (The).    By  James  and  Horace  Smith. 

Woodcuts.    Post  8vo.  3s.  6d. ;  or  Popular  Edition,  Fcap.  8vo.  Is. 

REYNOLDS'  (Sir  Joshua)  Life  and  Times.    By  C.  R.  Leslie, 

R.A.  and  Tom  Taylor.    Portraits.    2  Vols.  Svo. 

RICARDO'S  (David)   Political  Works.    With  a  Notice  of  his 

Life  and  Writings.  By  J.  P..  M'Cttlloch.  8vo.  16s. 
RIPA  (Father).  Thirteen  Years'  Residence  at  the  Court  of  Peking. 

Post  8vo.  2s. 

ROBERTSON  (Canon).  History  of  the  Christian  Church,  from 
the  Apostolic  Age  to  the  Reformation,  1517.  Library  Edition.  4  Vols. 
8vo.    Cabinet  Edition.   8  Vols.    Post  8vo.    6s.  each. 


26 


LIST  OF  WORKS 


ROBINSON  (Rev.  Dr.).   Biblical  Researches  in  Palestine  and  the 

Adjacent.  Regions,  1838—52.    Maps.  8  Vols.  8vo.  42*. 

 Physical  Geography  of  the  Holy  Land.    Post  8vo. 

10s.  6d. 

 (Wi.)  Alpine  Flowers  for  English  Gardens.  With 

70  Illustrations.    Crown  Svo.  12s. 

 Wild  Gardens;  or,  our  Groves  and  Shrubberies 

made  beautiful  by  the  Naturalization  of  Hardy  Exotic  Plants.  With  V 
Frontispiece.    Small  Svo.  6s. 

 Sub-Tropical  Gardens  ;  or,  Beauty  of  Form  in  the 

Flower  Garden.    With  Illustrations.    Small  Svo.    7s.  6d. 

ROBSON  (E.  B.).  School  Architecture.  Being  Practical  Re- 
marks on  the  Planning.  Designing,  Building,  and  Furnishing  of 
School-hou-es.    With  300  IUUSJ rations.    Medium  Svo.  ISs. 

ROME  (History  of).    See  Liddell  and  Smith. 

ROWLAND   (David).     Manual   of  the  English  Constitution. 

Its  Rise,  Growth,  and  Pi esent  State.    Post  Svo.  \0s.6d. 

—   Laws  of  Nature  the  Foundation  of  Morals.  Post  8vo.  6s. 

RUNDELL  (Mrs.).   Modern  Domestic  Cookery.  Fcap.  8vo.  55. 
RUXTON  (George  F.).     Travels  in  Mexico ;  with  Adventures 

among  the  Wild  Tribes  and  Animals  of  the  Prairies  and  Rocky  oun- 

tains.   Post  Svo.  3s.  6d. 
SALE'S  (Sir  Robert)  Brigade  in  Affghanistan.  With  an  Account  of 

the  Defence  of  Jellalabad.    By  Rev.  G.  R.  Gleig.    Post  8vo.  2s. 

SCEPTICISM   IN  GEOLOGY;  and  the  Reasons  for  It.  By 

Verifier.    Crown  8vo.  6s. 

SCHLIEMANN  (Dr.  Henry).  Troy  and  Its  Remains.  A  Narra- 
tive of  Researches  and  Discoveries  made  on  the.  Site,  of  Ilium,  and  in  the 
TrojanPlain.  With  Maps,  Views,  and50.i  Illustrations.  Medium  8vo.  42s. 

 Discoveries  on  the  Sites  of  Ancient  Mycenae 

and  Tiryns.  With  500  Illustrations,  Plans,  &c.  Medium  8vo.  50s. 

SCOTT  (Sir  G.  G.).    Secular  and  Domestic  Architecture,  Present 

and  Future.   8vo.  9s. 
  (Dean)  University  Sermons.  Post  8vo.  8s.  6d. 

SCROPE  (G.  P.).    Geology  and  Extinct  Volcanoes  of  Central 

France.   Illustrations.    Medium  8vo.  30s. 

SHADOWS  OF  A  SICK  ROOM.    With  a  Preface  by  Canon 

Lionox.   16mo.    2s  6d 
SHAH  OF  PERSIA'S  Diary  during  his  Tour  through  Europe  in 

1873.    Translated  from  the  Original.    By  J.  W.  Redhouse.  With 

Portrait  and  Coloured.  Title.    Crown  8vo.  12s. 
SMILES  (Samuel).  British  Engineers;  from  the  Earliest  Period 

to  the  death  of  the  Stephensons.   With  Illustrations.  5  Vols.  Crown 

8vo.    7s.  6d.  each. 

  George  and  Robert  Stephenson.    Illustrations.  Medium 

8vo.  21,s. 

■   Boulton  and  Watt.  Illustrations.  Medium  8vo.  21s. 

■   Life  of  a  Scotch  NaturalU  (Thomas  Edward).  With 

Portrait  and  Illustrations.   Crown  8vo.  10-.  6d. 

 Huguenots  in  England  and  Ireland.    Crown  Svo.  7s.  6d. 

•   Self-Help.    With  Illustrations  of  Conduct  and  Persever- 

ance.  Post  Svo.  6v.   Or  in  French,  5-. 

  Character.     A  Sequel  to  "  Self-Hblp."  Post  Svo.  6s. 

 Thrift.    A  Book  of  Domestic  Counsel.    Post  8vo.  6s. 

■   Industrial    Biography;    or,    Iron   Workers    and  Tool 

Makers.   Post  8vo.  6s. 


PUBLISHED  BY  MR.  MURRAY. 


27 


SMILES  (Samuel).  Boy's  Voyage  round  the  World.  With  Illustra- 

tiois.    Tost  Svo.    6a.  t 

SMITH  (Dr.  Wm.).  A  Dictionary  of  the  Bible;  its  Antiquities, 
Hiogrifihy,  Geography,  aud  Natural  liistory.  Illustrations.  3  Vols. 
Svo.  1055. 

  Concise   Bible  Dictionary.     With   300  Illustration.-. 

Medium  8vo.  21*. 

Smaller  Bible  Dictionary.     With  Illustrations.  Tost 
Svo.    7a.  6  L 

 Christian  Antiquities.  Comprising  the  History,  Insti- 
tutions, and  Anrtqultlen  of  the  Christian  Chinch.  With  Illustrations. 
Vol.  I.   Svo.    31*  6d. 

 ■  Biography,  Literature,  Sects,  and  Doctrines; 

ftvm  fhft  Times  of  the  Apostles  to  the  Age  of  Charlemagne.  Vol.  I.  8v.> 
33*.  6(2. 

 Atlas  of  Ancient  Geography — Biblical  and  Classical. 

Folio.  61.  6i. 

 Greek  and  Roman  Antiquities.  With  500  Illustra- 
tions.  Medium  Svo.  28s. 

 ;  Biography   and  Mythology.  With 

60J  Illustrations.    3  Vols.    Medium  8vo.    41.  4s 

.  Geography.     2  Vols.     With  500 

Illustrations.    Medium  Svo.  56s. 

 Classical   Dictionary  of  Mythology,   Biography,  aud 

Geography.    1  Vol.    With  750  Woodcuts.  Svo.  ISs. 

 Smaller  Classical   Dictionary.    With  200  Woodcuts. 

Crown  Svo.    7s.  6d. 

 Smaller  Greek  and  Roman  Antiquities.  With  200  Wood- 
cuts.  Crown  8vo.   7s.  6d. 

-   Complete  Latin- English  Dictionary.  With  Tables  of  the 

Roman  Calendar,  Measures,  Weights,  and  Money.   Svo.  21s. 

  Smaller  Latin- English  Dictionary.    12mo.    7s.  6cZ. 

  Copious  and  Critical  English-Latin  Dictionary.  8vo. 

21s. 

 Smaller  English-Latin  Dictionary.    12mo.  7s.  6cl. 

 School  Manual  of  English  Grammar,  with  Copious 

Exercises.    Post  8vo.   3s.  6rf. 
  Modern  Geography,  Physical  and 

Political.    Post  8vo.  5s. 

 Primary  English  Grammar.    16mo.  Is. 

  History  of  Britain.    12mo    2s.  Qd. 

  Frmch  Principia,  Part  I.  A  First  Course,  containing  a 

Grammar,  Delectu*,  Exercises,  and  Vocabularies.    12mo.    ?s.  6c?. 
  Part  II.  A  Reading  Book,  containing 

Fab'es,  Stori  s.  and  Anecdotes,  Natural  Hi.-tory,  and  Scenes  from  the 

History  of  France.    With  Grammatical  Ques'ions,  Notes  and  copious 

Etymological  Dictionary.    12mo.    4a.  M. 

 —   Part  III.  Pros^  Composition,  contain- 
ing a  Systematic  Cou"?e  of  Exercises  on  the  Syntax,  with  the  Principal 
Rules  of  Syntax.   12mo.  pr„  the  Press, 

 Student's  French  Grammar.  Bv  C.  Heron-Wall.  With 

Introduction  by  M.  Littre.   Po^t  gvo    7M  ''• 
  Smaller  Grammar  of  the  French  Language.  Abridged 

from  the  above.    12mo.    3s.  Bd. 
  German  Principia,  Part  L    A  First  German  Course, 

containing  a  Grammar,  Delectus,  Exerci-e  Book,  and  Vocabularies. 

12mo.   3s.  67. 


28 


LIST  OF  WORKS 


SMITH'S  (Dr.  Wm.)  Germau    Principia,  Part  II.    A  Reading 

Book;  con'aining  Fables,  Stories,  and  Aiv  cdotes,  Natural  Histoiy,  ami 
Scenes  from  tbe  History  of  Germany.  With  Grammatical  Questions, 
Notes,  and  Dictionary.    19mo.  3s.  6d. 

 Part   III.     An    Introduction  to 

German  Prose  Composition  ;  containing  a  Systematic  Course  of  Exer- 
cises on  the  Syntax,  with  the  Principal  Kales  of  Syntax.  12mo. 

[In  the  Press. 

  Practical  German  Grammar.    Post  Svo.    3s.  6d. 

 —  Principia  Latina — Part  I.  First  Latin  Course,  con- 
taining a  Grammar,  Delectus,  and  Exercise  Book,  with  Vocabularies. 
12mo.    3s.  6d. 

%•  In  tl.is  Edition  the  Cases  of  the  Nouns,  Adjectives,  and  Pronouns 
are  arranged  both  as  in  the  ordinary  Grammars  and  as  in  the  Public 
School  Primer,  together  with  the  corresponding  Exercises. 

 Part  II.  A  Reading-book  of  Mytho- 
logy, Geography,  Roman  Antiquities,  and  History.  With  Notes  and 
Dictionary.    12mo.   3s.  6d. 

 Part  III.  A  Poetry  Book.  Hex- 
ameters and  Peutameters;  Eclog.  Ovidianse;  Latin  Prosody.  12mo. 
3s.  6d. 

  Part  IV.  Prose  Composition.  Rules  of 

Syntax  with  Examples,  Explanations  of  Synonyms,  and  Exercises 
on  tbe  Syntax.    12mo.    3s.  6d. 

 Principia  Latina— Part  V.  Short  Tales  and  Anecdotes 

for  Translation  into  Latin.    l2mo.  3s. 
  Latin-English  Vocabulary    and    First  Latin-English 

Dictionary  for  PhieJrus,  Cornelius  Nepos,  and  Caesar.    12mo.  3s.  6d. 

  Student's  Latin  Grammar.    Post  8vo.  6s. 

  Smaller  Latin  Grammar.    12m o.    3s.  6d. 

  Tacitus,  Germania,  Agricola,  &e.  With  English  Notes. 

12mo.   3s.  6d. 

 Initia  Graeca,  Part  I.  A  First  Greek  Course,  con- 
taining a  Grammar,  Delectus,  and  Exercise-book.  With  Vocabu- 
laries.   12mo.  3s.  6d. 

 Part  II.    A  Reading  Book.  Containing 

Short  Tales,  Anecdotes,  Fables,  Mythology,  and  Grecian  History. 
12mo.    3s.  6d. 

 — ■ —  Part  III.  Prose  Composition.  Containing 

the  Rules  of  Syntax,  with  copious  Examples  and  Exercises.  12mo. 
3s.  Gd. 

  Student's  Greek  Grammar.  By  Curtius.   Post  8vo.  6s. 

  Smaller  Greek  Grammar.    12mo.    3s.  6d. 

 Greek  Accidence.     12mo.    2s.  6rf. 

 Plato,  Apology  of  Socrates,  &c,  with  Notes.  12mo. 

3s.  6d. 

  Smaller  Scripture  History.    Woodcuts.    16mo.    3s.  Qd. 

 Ancient  History.    Woodcuts.  16mo.  3s.  6d. 

 Geography.  Woodcuts.    16mo.    3s.  6 d. 

—   Rome.    Woodcuts.     16mo.    3s.  6d. 

  Greece.    Woodcuts.    16mo.    3s.  6d. 

  Classical  Mythology.  Woodcuts.    16mo.    3s.  6d. 

-  History  of  England.  Woodcuts.   16mo.    3s.  6d. 
----- —  English  Literature.     16mo.     3s.  Qd. 
 Specimens  of  English  Literature.    16mo.    3s.  6c?. 


PUBLISHED  BY  MR.  MURRAY. 


29 


SHAW  (T.  B.).  Student's  Manual  of  English  Literature.  Post  8vo. 

7s.  Gd.  ' 
  Specimens  of  English  Literature.     Selected  from  the 

Chiet  Writers.    Post  8vo.    7s.  6d. 

  (Robert).  Visit  to  High  Tartary,  Yarkand,  and  Kashgar 

(formerly  Chinese  Tartary),  and  Return  Journey  over  the  Karakoruni 
Pass.    With  Map  and  Illustrations.   Svo.  16a. 

SHIRLEY  (Evelyn  P.).    Deer  and  Deer  Parks;  or  some  Account 

of  English  Parks,  with  Notes  on  the  Management  of  Deer.  Illus- 
trations.  4to.  21a. 

SIERRA  LEONE  ;  Described  in  Letters  to  Friends  at  Home.  By 
A  Lady.   Post  8vo.  3s.  6U. 

SIMMONS  (Capt.).  Constitution  and  Practice  of  Courts-Mar- 
tial.  SeventJi  Edition.  8vo.  15s. 

SMITH  (Philip).  A  History  of  the  Ancient  World,  from  the 
Creation  to  the  Fall  of  the  Roman  Empire,  a.d.  476.  Fourth  Edition. 
3  Vols.   8vo.    31s.  6d. 

SPALDING  (Captain).  The  Tale  of  Frithiof.  Translated  from  the 

Swedish  of  Esias  Tegner.   Post  Svo.    7s.  6d. 

STANLEY  (Dean).   Sinai  and  Palestine,  in  connexion  with  their 

History.    Map.   8vo.  14s. 
.   13ible  in  the  Holy  Land ;  Extracted  from  the  above 

Work.    Weodcuts.   Fcap.  8vo.   2s.  6c?. 

 Eastern  Church.    Plans.   Svo.  12s. 

 Jewish  Church.   1st  tt  2nd  Series.  From  the  Earliest 

Times  to  the  Captivity.   2  Vols.    8vo.  24a. 
.  Third  Series.    From  the  Captivity  to  the 


Christian  Era.   8vo.  14s. 

  Epistles  of  St.  Paul  to  the  Corinthians.    8vo.  18s. 

  Life  of  Dr.  Arnold,  of  Rugby.    With  selections  from 

his  Correspondence.  With  portrait.  2  vols.  Crown  8vo.  12s. 

 Church  of  Scotland.    8vo.    Is.  6d. 

  Memorials    of   Canterbury    Cathedral.  Woodcuts. 

Post  8vo.  7s.  6d. 

Westminster    Abbey.    With  Illustra- 


tions.   8vo.  15s. 

  Sermons  duriDg  a  Tour  in  the  East.  8vo.  9s. 

 Addresses  and  Charges  of  the  late  Bishop  Stanley. 

With  Memoir.  8vo.  10s.  6d. 
STEPHEN  (Rev.  W.  R,).    Life  and  Times  of  St.  Ckrysostom. 

With  Portrait.   Svo.  15s. 

ST.  JAMES'  LECTURES,  1875—6.    Companions  for  the  Devout 

Life.    New  Edition.    Crown  Svo.  6s. 
Imitation  of  Christ.  Canon  Fakrab.       Theologia     Gekmanica.  Canon* 
Penpees  of  Blaise  Pascal.    Dean  Asuvvell. 

Church.  Feneloxs   (Euvres  Spirittelles. 

S.    Francois    de    Sales.     Dean         Rev.  T.  T  Carter. 

GOULBURN.  AXDREWES'  DEVOTIONS.      BlSHOP  OF 

Baxter's  Saints'  Rest.  Archbishop    t  Ely. 

Trench.  '  Christian  Year.     Canon  Barry. 

S.Augustine's  Confessions.  Bishop    \  Paradise  Lost.  Rev.  E.  H.  Bicker- 

Alexandkr.  steth, 

Jeremy  Taylor's  Holy  Living  and    ,  Pilgrim's  Progress.  Dean  Howson. 

Dying.   Rev.  Dr.  Humphry.  |  Prayer  Book.   Dean  Burgon. 

ST.  JOHN  (Charles).    Wild  Sports  and  Natural  History  of  the 
Highlands.    Post  8vo.  3s.  6d. 


(Bayle)  Adventures  in  the  Libyan  Desert.  Post  8vo.  2s 


30 


LIST  OF  WORKS 


STUDENT'S  OLD  TESTAMENT  HISTORY;  from  the  Creation 
to  the  Return  of  the  Jews  from  Captivity.  Maps  aud  Woodcuts.  Post 
8vo.    7s.  61. 

  NEW  TESTAMENT  HISTOIIY.    With  an  Intro- 

duction  connecting  the  History  of  the  Old  and  New  Testaments.  Maps 
and  Woodcuts.    Post  8vo.   7s.  6d. 

  ECCLESIASTICAL  HISTORY.    A  History  of  the 

Christian  Church  from  its  Foundation  to  the  Eve  of  the  Reformation. 
By  Ph'ilip  Smith,  B.A.    Postfcvo.    7s.  6<i. 

 MANUAL  OF  ENGLISH  CHURCH  HISTORY, 

from  the  Reformation  to  the  Present  Time.  By  Kev.  G.  G.  Perry, 
Prebendary  of  Lincoln  and  Sector  of  Waddmg'on.    Post  8vo.   7s.  6d. 

—   ANCIENT  HISTORY  OF  THE  EAST;  Egypt, 

Assyria,  Babylonia,  Media,  Persia,  Asia  Minor,  and  Phoenicia.  Wood- 
cuts. Post  8vo.   7s.  6d. 

  GEOGRAPHY.   By  Rev.  W.  L.  Bevan. 

Woodcuts.    Post8vo.    7s.  6d. 

 —  HISTORY    OF    GREECE;    from    the  Earliest 

Times  to  the  Roman  Conquest.   By  Wk  Smith,  D.C.L.  Woodcuts. 
Crown  8vo.   7s.  6d. 
***  Questions  on  the  above  Work,  12mo.  2s. 

 HISTORY  OF  ROME;  from  the  Earliest  Times 

to  the  Establishment  of  the  Empire.  By  Dean  Liddell.  Woodcuts. 
Crown  8vo.  7s.  6d. 

 GIBBON'S  Decline  and  Fall  of  the  Roman  Empire. 

Woodcuts.    Post  8vo.   7s.  6d. 

  HALLAM'S  HI89GXY  OF  EUROPE  during  the 

Middle  A^es.    Post  Svo.    7s.  6.1. 

  HALLAM'S  HISTORY  OF  ENGLAND;  from  the 

Accession  of  Henry  VII.  to  the  Death  of  George  II.   Post  8vo.  7s.  6^. 

  HUME'S  History  of  England  from  the  Invasion 

of  Julius  Csesar  to  Ihe  Revolution  in  1688.  Continued  down  to  1868. 
Woodcuts.    Post  8vo.    7s.  6d. 

***  Questions  on  the  above  Woik,  12mo.  2s. 

  HISTORY  OF  FRANCE  ;  from  the  Earliest  Times 

to  the  Establishment  of  the  Second  Empire,  1852.    By  Rev.  H.  W. 
Jervis.   Woodcuts.   Post  8vo.    7s.  6d. 

  ENGLISH  LANGUAGE.     By  Geo.   P.  Marsh. 

Post  8vo.   7s.  6d. 

 —  LITERATURE.    By  T.  B.  Shaw,  M.A. 

Post  8vo.    7s.  6d. 

 SPECIMENS  of  English  Literature  from  the  Chief 

Writers.   By  T.  B.  Shaw.   Post  Svo.   7s.  6d. 

 MODERN  GEOGRAPHY  ;  Mathematical,  Physi- 
cal, and  Descriptive.  By  Rev.  W.  L.  Bevan.  Woodcuts.  Post  Svo.  7s.  6d. 

  MORAL  PHILOSOPHY.    By  William  Fleming, 

D.D.   Post  8vo.   7s.  6d. 
—  BLACKSTONE'S   Commentaries  on  the   Laws  of 

Eng^nd.   By  R.  Malcolm  Kkur,  LL.D.    PostSvo.    7s.  Kd. 
SUMNER'S  (Bishop)  Life  and  Episcopate  during  40  Years.  By 

Rev.  G.  H.  Sumner.   Portrait.   Svo.  lis. 
STREET  (G.  E.)  Gothic  Architecture  in  Spain.    From  Personal 

Observations  made  during  several   Journeys.   With  Illustrations. 

Royal  Svo.  30s. 

 Italy,  chiefly  in  Brick  and 

Marble.    With  Notes  of  Tours  in  the  North  of  Italy.   With  60  II- 
lusirati'jns.    Royal  Svo.  26s. 


PUBLISHED  BY  MR.  MURRAY. 


31 


STANHOPE  (Earl)  England  from  the  lieiga  of  Queen  Anne  to 

the  Peace  of  Versailles,  1701-83.    Library  Edition.    8  vol?.  Svo. 
Cabinet  Edition,  9  vols.    Post  8vo.   5s.  each. 
 British  India,  from  its  Origin  to  1783.   8vo.    35.  6d. 

 History  of  "  Forty-Five."  Post  8vo.  3s. 

 Historical  and  Critical  Essays.    Post  Svo.    35.  6d. 

—  French  Petreat  from  Moscow,  and  other  Essays. 

Post  8vo.   7s.  6d. 

 Life  of  Belisarius.    Post  Svo.    105.  6d. 

 Conde.    Post  Svo.    05.  6d. 

 William  Pitt.  Portraits.  4  Vols.  8vo.  245. 

;  Miscellanies.  2  Yols.    Post  8vo.  13s. 

 Story  of  Joan  cf  Arc.    Fcap.  Svo.  Is. 

 Addresses  on  Yarious  Occasions.  16mo.  Is. 

STYFFE  (Knutt).    Strength  of  Iron  and  Steel.  Plates.  Svo.  12s. 

SOMERVILLE  (Mary).   Personal  Recollections  from  Early  Life 
.  to  Old  Age.    With  her  Correspondence.    Portrait.    Crown  Svo.  12s. 

  Physical  Geography.    Portrait.    Post  8vo.  9s. 

 Connexion  of  the  Physical  Sciences.  Portrait. 

Post  8vo.  9s. 

  Molecular    and  Microscopic  Science.  Illustra- 
tions. 2  Vols.  Post8vo.  21s. 
SOUTHEY  (Robert).     Lives  of  Bunyan  and  CromwelL  Post 

8vo.  2s. 

3WAINSON  (Canon).  Nicene  and  Apostles'  Creeds  •  Their 
Literary  History  ;  together  with  some  Account  of  "  The  Creed  of  St. 
Athanasius."   Svo.  16s. 

SYBEL  (Yon)  History  of  Europe  during  the  French  Revolution, 
1789-1795.   4  Vols.   8vo.  iSs. 

SYMONDS'  (Rev.  AY.)  Records  of  the  Rocks;  or  Notes  on  the 

Geology,  Natural  History,  and  Antiquities  of  North  and  South  Wales 
Siluria,  Devou, and  Cornwall.  With  Illustrations.  Crown  8vo.  12s.  ' 
THIBAUT'S  (Antoine)  Purity  in  Musical  Art.  Translated  from 
the  German.  With  a  prefatory  Memoir  by  W.  H.  Gladstone,  M  P 
Post  8vo.   7s.  6c?. 

THIELMANN  ( Baron)  Journey  through  the  Caucasus  to 
Tabreez,  Kurdistan,  d.>wn  the  Tigris  and  Euphrates  to  Nineveh  and 
T'.abylon,  and  across  the  Desert  to  Palmyra.  Translated  by  Chas. 
Heneage.    Illustrations.    2  Vols.   Post  8vo.  18s. 

THOMS  (W.  J.).  Longevity  of  Man;  its  Facts  and  its  Fiction. 
Including  Observations  on  the  more  Remarkable  Instances.  Post  Svo. 
10s.  6d. 

THOMSON  (Archbishop).    Lincoln's  Inn  Sermons.  8vo.  10s.  6d. 

 Life  in  the  Light  of  God's  Word.    Post  8vo.  5s. 

TITIAN'S  LIFE  AND  TIMES.     With  some  account  of  his 

Family,  chiefly  from  new  and  unpubli-hed  Records.  Ry  Crowe  and 
Cavalcaselle.  With  Portrait  and  Illustrations.  2  Vols.  Svo.  42*. 
TOCQUEVILLE'S  State  of  Society  in  France  before  the  Revolution, 
1789,  nnd  on  the  Causes  which  led  to  that  Event.  Translated  by  Henuy 
Reeve.    8vo.  14s. 

TOMLINSON  (Charles);  The  Sonnet;  Its  Origin,  Structure, and 
Place  in  Poetry.  With  translations  from  Dante,  Petrarch  &c.  'post 
Svo.  9s. 


32     LIST  OF  WORKS  PUBLISHED  BY  MR.  MURRAY. 


TOZER  (Rev.  H.  F.)  Highlands  of  Turkey,  with  Visits  to  Mounts 

Ida,  Athos,  Olympus,  and  Pelion.    2  Vols.    Crown  8vo.  2is. 

 Lectures  on  the  Geography  of  Greece.    Map.  Post 

8vo.  95. 

TRISTRAM  (Canon)  Great  Sahara.  Illustrations.  Crown  Svo.  15s. 

.   Land  of  Moab  ;  Travels  and  Discoveries  on  the  East 

Side  of  the  Dead  Sea  and  the  Jordan.  Illustrations.  Ciwii  8vo.  15s. 

TWISLBTON  (Edward).  The  Tongue  not  Essential  to  Speech, 
with  Illustrations  of  the  Power  of  speech  in  the  case  'of  the  African 
Confessors.   Post8vo.  6s. 

TWISS'  (Horace)  Life  of  Lord  Eldon.    2  Yols.    Post  8vo.  21s. 

TYLOR  (E.  B.)  Early  History  of  Mankind,  and  Development 

of  Civilization.   8vo.  12s. 

.  -  Primitive  Culture ;  the  Development  of  Mythology, 

Philosophy,  Religion,  Art,  and  Custom.   2  Vols.  8vo.  24s. 

VAMBERY  (ARMINIUS)  Travels  from  Teheran  across  the  Turko- 
man Desert  on  the  Eastern  Shore  of  the  Caspian.  Illustrations.  8vo.  21s. 

VAN  LEMNEP  (Henry    J.)   Travels  in  Asia  Minor.  With 

Illustrations  of  Biblical  Literature,  and  Archaeology.  With  Woodcuts, 
2  Vols.  Post  Svo.  24s. 

 .  ■ —  Modern  Customs  and  Manners  of  Bible  Lands, 

in  illustration  of  Scripture.  With  Maps  and  300  Illustrations. 
2  Vols.  8vo.  21s. 

WELLINGTON'S  Despatches  during  his  Campaigns  in  India. 

Denmark,  Portugal,  Spain,  the  Low  Countries,  and  France.  Edited 
by  Colonel  Guuwood.    S  Vols.   8vo.    20s.  each. 

  Supplementary  Despatches,  relating  to  India, 

Ireland,  Denmark,  Spanish  America,  Spain,  Portugal,  France,  Con- 
gress of  Vienna,  Waterloo  and  Paris.  Edited  by  his  Son.  14  Vols. 
8vo.   20i.  each.   \*  An  Index.   8vo.  20s. 

  Civil  and  Political  Correspondence.    Edited  by 

his  Sox.   Vols.  I.  to  V.    8vo.    20.'.  each. 

 —  Yol.  YL,  relating  to  the  Eastern  Question  of 

1S29.    Puissian  Intrigues,  Turkish  Affairs,  Treaty  of  Adrianople,  &c. 
8vo. 

 Speeches  in  Parliament.   2  Yols.    8vo.  42s. 

WHEELER  (G.).    Choice  of  a  Dwelling  ;  a  Practical  Handbook  of 

Useful  Information  on  Building  a  House.  Plans.  Post  Svo.  7s.  6d. 
WHITE  (W.  H.).    Manual  of  Naval  Architecture,  for  the  use  of 

Orticer-s  of  the  It.  N.  and  Mercantile  Service,  Yachtsmen,  Shipowners, 

and  Shipbuilders,    illustrations.    8vo.  24s. 

W I  LB  ERF  O  RC  E'S  ^Bishop)  Life  of  William  Wilberforce.  Portrait. 

Crown  8vo.  C's. 

WILKINSON  (Sir  J.  G.).  Manners  and  Customs  of  the 
Ancient  Egyptians,  their  Private  Life,  Go  cerumen*,  Laws,  Arts,  Manu- 
factures, Religion,  &C.  A  new  edition,  with  ad  litions  by  the  late 
Author.   Edtud  by  Samuel  Birch,  LL.1>.   Illustrations.  3  Vols.  Svo. 

—  Popular  Account  of  the  Ancient  Egyptians.  With 
500  Woodcuts.    2  Vols.    Post  8vo.  12s. 

WOOD'S  (Captain)  Source  of  the  Oxus.  With  the  Geography 
of  the  Valley  of  the  Oxus.    By  Col.  Yule.    Map.   Svo.  12s, 

WORDS  OF  HUM  AM  WISDOM.  Collected  and  Arranged  by 
E.  S.    Wirh  a  Preface  by  Canon  LlDDON.    Fcap.  8vo.    3*.  6d 

WORDSWORTH'S  (Bishop)  Athens  and  Attica.  Plates.    8vo.  5s. 

YULE'S  (Colonel)  Book  of  Marco  Polo.  Illustrated  by  the  Light 
of  Oriental  Writers  and  Modern  Tiavels.  Witli  Maps  and  fcO  Plates. 
%  Vols.   Medium  Svo.  63«. 


BUADl  URY,  AGNEW     &  CO.     miNTKKS,  WHJTEKBI  i^S 


mm 


1  1012  01032  3469 


